Think About It

Tag: Lord

  • Antoine Priore: ElectroTherapy Machine

    Antoine Priore: ElectroTherapy Machine

    Office of Naval Research, (London) ~ Report R-5-78 (August 16, 1978)

    A Biologically Active Combination of Modulated Magnetic and Microwave Fields: The Priore Machine

    by J.B. Bateman

    Introduction ~

    A very complicated generator invented by Antoine Priore (or Prioré), a former radar operator without academic qualification, has been said to produce radiation which causes certain implanted animal tumors to regress and cures trypanosomiasis in certain laboratory animals. There are several remarkable things about the papers describing these biological effects, the most remarkable being the contrast between the careful detail in which the biological data themselves are presented and the absence of anything but the most vague, and often contradictory, information about the generator. I have given examples of these disparities elsewhere (1).

    A first consequence of the publication of these communications in the Comptes rendus de l’Académie des Sciences (Paris) was a violent polarization of opinion within the Academy and in other French scientific circles. There were some who wished to ignore or deny any phenomenon, however completely attested, brought about by inadequately specified means; they would have opposed presentation of the reports to the Academy and would probably have succeeded in suppressing them but for the determined sponsorship o£ the distinguished secrétaire-perpétuel, Prof. Robert Courrier. Others felt that the importance of the results, if they could be confirmed, made further investigation imperative: if possible, with disclosure of the inventor’s “secret”; if not, then without it.

    A second result was the journalistic exploitation of a situation brimming over with human interest. Commentators (2)(3)(4)(5) ranged from a writer in Esquire who has since followed another path to notoriety (3) to Lord (Solly) Zuckerman writing in popular vein (4). None of them resisted the regrettable impulse to step up the popular appeal by introducing scientifically irrelevant biographical details about Priore in order to demonstrate his worthiness for political patronage, which indeed he has received in abundance. Aside from this, they maintained a nice balance between sympathy for the victim of prejudice and healthy scepticism toward his work. Zuckerman, in a lecture given at the Lovelace Foundation in Albuquerque (5), gives Priore an honorable place in his catalogue of those whose innovative achievements remained unrecognized because of conservative prejudice and ignorance, from Babbage to Peyton Rous, though not without leaving himself a loophole should the initial promise not be kept. The main point, he insists, is that people who believe in what they are doing should refuse to be discouraged in an atmosphere of incomprehension and hostility.

    The present report is the outcome of a visit to Priore’s establishment sponsored by the organization ADERA for those attending a course of instruction on microwave exposure hazards (6). I shall write very briefly about the alleged biological effects, then about the Priore invention itself and the nature of its biologically active output. Impressions and private conversations bearing on these matters will be mentioned when they add, reliably or otherwise, to the total picture.

    Biological Observations ~

    There is a pre-history of verbal recollection and gossip connected with the Priore invention. Priore himself is said (3) to have become interested in possible medical applications of electromagnetic waves upon observing that fruit and vegetables could be preserved by exposure to ultra-high frequency fields. A machine was built from US Army surplus and at some stage sick persons were placed in the field generated (3). According to a US scientist who has been interested in repeating some of the Priore experiments, a politically well-connected lady who was cured in this way of cancer after receiving a prognosis of early death is still enjoying perfect health in Bordeaux.

    The first experiments on cancerous animals were done by Delmon and Biraben who withheld their results from publication after receiving an unfavorable report from a committee, and because of a fear that publication would prejudice the candidature of one of them for admission to a fellowship (aggregation) (7). They used (8) rats implanted subcutaneously with a well-characterized uterine carcinoma, the so-called T8 (Guérin), having previously studied the effects of x-rays and of pulsed magnetic fields upon these animals without finding anything particularly noteworthy: The magnetic fields had no effect on tumor growth or on the occurrence of lymph node metastases, while the remission produced by x-rays was only transient. After exposure to the window of Priore’s machine, on the other hand, tumor growth could be stopped for as long as three months afterwards. The animals recovered good general health, and lymph node metastases were seldom seen.

    The T8 tumor in rats was also used by Rivière and colleagues (9) from Guérint’s laboratory in the cancer institute at Villejuif. They found macroscopic regression of the tumors and of metastases after treatment and observed no relapses up to three months thereafter. Their publication anticipated that of Delmon and Biraben.

    Rivière and colleagues then worked with rats implanted with a lymphoblastic lymphosarcoma which when untreated invariably proved fatal within 11 to 15 days, with generalized colonization of the nodes and a leukemic syndrome. Treatment under the Priore machine led to total regression of the graft and of the accompanying metastatic and leukemic phenomena (lO). Certain of these experiments were done with animals from Courrier’s laboratory under the constant supervision of his assistant Madame Cologne. The results were the same, and Courier reported them in an addendum to a further paper by Rivière et al (11) describing comparable results with a mouse lymphosarcoma. Further studies with the rat (12) yielded the discovery that treated rats clinically free of the lymphosarcoma were able to resorb a second transplant of the isologous tumor while succumbing to an homologous tumor of a histologically different type.

    Courrier (7) complained that, because of a campaign of disparagement, no French “cancerologists” offered to repeat these experiments Short-lived cooperation was however forthcoming from an English laboratory. According to one account (2), cancerous mice were sent over to Priore’s establishment and some healthy ones were later sent from there to England, but the latter were not the ones that had been sent for treatment. The anonymous director of the English laboratory withdrew his cooperation, though not without providing “a French colleague” with a detailed memorandum. In 1977 Courrier (7) issued his own account of the episode and identified the persons concerned. The director was the late Sir Alexander Haddow (Institute of Cancer Research, Royal Cancer Hospital, Univ. of London), and his envoys to Floirac were E. Whiss and Dr. and Mrs. E.J. Ambrose, the latter being scientists of some repute. Courrier was evidently not persuaded that any substitution had taken place, for he wrote that the rumor was put about: on fait courir le bruit…

    The discovery of specific anti-tumor immunity in the treated animals may have lent force to the hunch that the Priore radiation might act upon the immune system of the host rather than directly upon the cancer cells. At any rate, Professor Raymond Pautrizel, a parasitologist already associated with the work of Rivière and Guérin, exposed mice after they had been injected with a dose of Trypanosoma equiperdum sufficient to kill them within five days if untreated, and they all survived (13). At this point extraordinary measures were taken to remove all suspicion of fraud. The experiments were repeated successfully under lock and key and under the eye of a bailiff appointed by a  “Commission de Contrôle” composed of university officials and local dignitaries. The official report was certified by all the members of the Commission. A positive result obtained under such conditions, said Courrier (7), should have put an end to all criticism from men of good faith.

    In a further series of short papers in the Comptes rendus Acad. Sci. Paris (14) (15) (16) this indirect effect upon the immune system of animals infected with T. equiperdum was confirmed and elaborated. These brief published statements represent a lot of work: just how much was apparent from a lecture given by Pautrizel during my visit to Floirac. When I asked about his plan to publish the evidence in detail, he told me that he had not found a journal willing to accept such a manuscript.

    The evidence presented, furnished by experiments on mice (13) (14) (16), rats (14) and rabbits (15), follows fairly conventional lines which I shall not attempt to review in detail. Briefly: the pathogenic organisms disappeared from the treated animals, which survived indefinitely. In rare cases where the parasites reappeared, they were of a different antigenic type from those causing the original infection. Treatment brought about an intense acquired immunity. Some animals were reinfected 7 times over a period of 6 months, eventually with 100 times the original, and otherwise invariably fatal, dose, Multiple reinfection resulted in a high titer of agglutinating antibodies. The blood of these animals conferred upon other normal animals an immunity which persisted for about 45 days. Treatment with an immunosuppressant, cyclophosphamide, depressed, but did not abolish, the appearance of agglutinating antibody when infected animals were subjected to Priore irradiation, although relapse occurred after about 12 days. Newborn animals died of the infection whether irradiated or not, and the organisms found in their blood were of the original strain. Trypanosomal antigen of unspecified nature, injected intraperitoneally after the first irradiation of infected animals, caused an enhancement of antibody production. When the parasites were protected from the host’s immune system by being implanted in a diffusion chamber, Priore irradiation failed to inhibit their multiplication. In his talk, Pautrizel said that in order to elucidate further the apparent effect of irradiation in exalting the mobilization of the immune system, the course of change of immunoglobulins M and G. of albumin/globulin ratio, and of agglutinating and hemagglutinating titers was followed in irradiated and reinfected animals for about one year. The data were given in detail. With no time in which to understand, much less to assimilate them, I was left only with the impression that a clear picture has yet to emerge a conclusion apparently shared by Prof. Czersky of Warsaw. One point of interest was the passing mention of a failure to modify the course of a malarial infection. This is not surprising, perhaps, remembering the vastly more complex life cycle of the plasmodium and its greater antigenic variability.

    The postulated general stimulation of “defense mechanisms” by the output of the Priore machine led Pautrizel to ask whether this effect might extend to the prevention or cure of atherosclerosis. Another short paper communicated, as usual, by Courrier (17), described a “spectacular” attenuation of the hyperlipemia induced in rabbits by a diet of “industrial granules” supplemented by 1% of cholesterol, resulting in a daily cholesterol intake by each rabbit of about 1 gram. The observed effect of irradiation took the form of an inhibition of increased cholesterolemia, persisting for several weeks after treatment, and a marked decrease in the extent of aortic deposition. I find the data rather unconvincing, with quite a lot of overlap of experimental and control values. As for the explanation of the effect, if it can be confirmed, Pautrizel and colleagues (17) ask whether it could be due to an activation of lipid catabolism. Strangely enough they do not discuss the role of macrophages in the regression of tumors, the cure of trypanosomiasis, or the prevention of hypercholesterolemia, although macrophage mobilization might provide a common mechanism.

    The Invention ~

    Much has been written deploring Priore’s secretiveness. It has been an embarrassment in one camp and a ground for dismissing his invention in another. My own view is that a secretive inventor and his invention, if important, must be investigated as a part of the external world, and the obstacle posed by limited cooperation accepted in the spirit in which the inaccessibility of nature is accepted as a challenge to our wits. Priore has in fact been much more considerate than the Almighty, who after all has provided no blueprints to his creations, while Priore included in his first paper a footnote (9) informing us that the physical principle of his invention has been the subject of a patent (18). How strange that none of the journalistic commentators, from Zuckerman down the line, have thought it worthwhile even to mention the existence of this document. When drawing it to the attention or several members of the party visiting Floirac, I found astonishment at its existence followed by doubts as to whether, since they had not read it, it could contain any information of value. I had no opportunity to ask Priore about it, but an associate who did so met with a similar response : it won’t help very much, he said. Nevertheless the apparatus described is presumably that used by Rivière, in whose paper it is mentioned, and the amount of detail given is such that, unless indeed it is fraudulent, a reasonable guess as to the nature of the emerging radiation ought to be possible for people competent in the field.

    With this in mind I planned to include only a summary in this report, but have now decided upon a full translation (Appendix), without which the odd flavor of the document would be lost. A seemingly reasonable description of components and layout is coupled with a quaint – some might say superstitious – intrusion of pseudo biology and mention of electrophysiological pioneers whose identity can only be guessed through a haze of misspellings. There is, for instance, the choice of modulation frequency of the magnetic field to match the rhythm of the patient’s heartbeat. There is, too, the comment that the best results are obtained when the cathode generating a stream of positive ions is made of molybdenum, the metal whose valency is closest to the mean valency of the chemical molecules constituting living tissues.

    I leave the reader to form his own impression of the invention described in the patent, save to mention that the active radiation emerges from a tube containing a rotating deflector upon which impinge, from several different sources, a stream of positive ions accelerated in a cyclotron, a beam of centimeter waves generated by a magnetron, and a magnetic field. Any or all of these may be chopped or modulated according to various patterns. The machine was working during the visit to Floirac. One could see the exit of the tube beneath which the biological targets are placed. There was a certain amount of rumbling and crackling, and the pinkish luminescent plasma appeared to be turbulent. I asked about the speed of rotation but was told by one of Priore’s assistants that the information is strictly confidential. I could guess it to be well under 100 rpm.

    The Emergent Field ~

    After several misleading statements about the nature of the biologically active field generated by Priore’s machine (mentioned in ref 1), a short paper in the « Comptes rendus » described the results of experiments in which two physicists of established reputation had been allowed to cooperate with Priore, Pautrizel, and their associates. Berteaud and Bottreau (19) were able to analyze the radiation in some detail, up to x- and gamma-ray frequencies. Their report is confined to the assertion that they have established the presence of a 904-GHz pulsed electromagnetic wave, amplitude modulated at HF frequency 17 MHz, and a slowly modulated continuous magnetic field of the order of 1 kG. Other components, if detected, are not mentioned. There exists, I am told, a confidential report of the whole investigation. Bottreau assured me personally that there was no trace of ionizing radiation.

    Berteaud and coworkers (19) also mapped the intensity distribution of these radiations in a plane perpendicular to the axis of the apparatus. Then, using as targets mice infected with T. equiperdum, they were able to demonstrate a simple relationship between the rate of decrease of parasitemia in these animals and the relative intensity of the UHF component. However, in separate experiments they found that fatalities among infected mice were not decreased when the animals were exposed to an unmodulated 9.4-GHz field of comparable intensity. They concluded that the UHF field generated by Priore’s machine is a necessary but not sufficient condition for the observed biological effects.

    The results of Berteaud et al leave us with some unanswered questions. If their analysis of the field was complete, the biological activity must rest jointly on the UHF component and the magnetic field. How critical are the exact values of the many parameters involved and the relationship between them for the manifestation of biological activity ? Is it possible that the methods available to Berteaud and coworkers were incapable of furnishing a complete analysis ?

    One can only speculate. It has struck me that in all the papers describing the biological effects of this radiation, there is nowhere any mention of any search for the correct operating conditions of the machine. Apparently the machine, if it works at all, always produces results, and one must remember that two different models have been built and found to be effective. The one quantity that is regularly mentioned is the magnetic field strength, 620 G in the first model and 1240 G in the second. The patent document seems to suggest that there is great flexibility in the mode of operation. It is moreover almost inconceivable that Priore could have had any genuine theoretical basis upon which to favor one particular set of patterns over another in relation to biological changes that are themselves of intractable complexity and totally unpredictable. One is bound to suspect that the exact mix is anything but critical, and that if the reported biological effects are genuine they might very well be brought about by much simpler means. It is of some interest that extremely sharp frequency selectivity has been claimed in recent biological experiments with monochromatic microwaves, in contrast to the sort of flat response surmised in the present context. The need for fine tuning could of course be obviated in a machine designed for sturdiness and broad applicability by arranging for it to generate “white” energy with respect to the several decisive characteristics, including modulation frequencies and perhaps their derivatives, or alternatively to generate an output which varies rapidly in real time, systematically or randomly, over a sufficiently wide range of values. The biological effects of such radiation would then he the sum of Various qualitatively and quantitatively different selective processes including the possible cancellation of additive effects such as stimulation and inhibition. However, total nullification would be no more likely than it is, for instance, in the visible everyday consequences of illumination by sunlight. Such an approach, if it has been adopted by Priore or if it has emerged fortuitously as an unforeseen property of an assemblage of components chosen on the basis of some other rationale, would account for the extravagance of the machine in energy consumption in return for a very modest biological yield. There is no immediate evidence for this in the statements of Berteaud and Bottreau (19), but the relevant quality of “whiteness” might apply pertinently to other parameters than those investigated by them. The possibility that some hitherto unrecognized feature of the radiation from a rotating plassa may be responsible for the Priore effects should not be dismissed out of hand, at any rate by those who, like myself, know nothing about plasmas. Dr. John Carstoiu of Brookline, MA, who counts among his accomplishments an extension of the Maxwell equations to the evaluation of ponderomotor forces, likes to call the Priore machine a magnetohydrodynamic wave guide He considers the acceleration of the plasma to be a significant feature. He refers to the various types of oscillation that may be set up but does not, and presumably cannot, say how they can manifest themselves across a quartz window. One’s naive reaction is to doubt, in any case, whether the accelerations attainable in an apparatus as described in the patent document would be great enough to initiate a gravitational wave of any significance. Unless the suggestion is an obvious absurdity to a plasma physicist, somebody will have to do the arithmetic.

    The New Generator ~

    The further development of Priore’s invention is being done under the auspices of an organization set up for the purpose : the Société d’Exploitation du Rayonnement Antoine Priore (SERAP) which brings Priore into formal relationship with a company, Moteurs Leroy Somer of Angouleme. This company has been the recipient of a $ 0.7 million contract from the DGRST (Delégation Générale à la Recherche Scientifique et Technique) for the construction of a third machine of greatly increased output. Priore has been reported (3) to predict that the cost is more likely to be $ 3 million. No doubt other sources of funding are available. In return for such support Priore promises a much bigger and better machine that will generate a more intense field of much larger cross section than those with which the results already reported were obtained. So, one can guess, larger groups of small animals will be irradiated simultaneously for shorter periods than formerly and the rate of accumulation of data will increase — if, that is, the biological measurements can keep pace. Perhaps too, by the same token, small groups of large animals will be treated, with the single sick human as the ultimate target of the entire endeavor.

    Little was learned of this latest development during my visit to Floirac. The Priore residence is coming to look like an industrial laboratory of electrical engineering geared to pilot scale operations. There are rumors of serious technical difficulties such as might have been anticipated in scaling up such a complicated device. It is said to be proving difficult, for instance, to construct a pyrex container able to cope with the very high energy flux in the plasma.

    Is the new machine really needed? At the technical level the answer is almost certainly “no”. Evidently technical considerations are overruled by others, no doubt of a personal, political, and even patriotic nature. The whole operation takes on a farcical aspect when one considers that the only genuine need in the present state of affairs is to get independent confirmation, or refutation, of results already obtained with equipment that was clearly adequate for the original experiments. The funds now made available would suffice for the building of several replicas of the Mark 2 machine. These, placed in selected centers of research, could be used by independent teams for a critical repetition and extension of earlier findings. The success or otherwise of the time-consuming attempt to build a giant machine is largely irrelevant to the central doubts that persist as to the claims made for the Priore radiation, and this expensive diversion of effort betrays a certain recklessness which ill serves the quest for a solution to the mystery surrounding “L’affaire Priore.”

    References ~

    Note: References (3) to (5) have been available to me only in the form of translations into French and I therefore cite them in this form, with the original English reference when available.

    1. Bateman, J.B., 1977. Microwave Magic. ONR London Conference Report, ONRL C-14-77.

    2. Greenberg, D.S., 1973. The French Concoction. Saturday Rev. Sci., May, 36-44. Translated by the « Association Nationale de Bioélectromagnétisme » (ANB) under the title : « La Mystérieuse Machine Médicale Française ».

    3. Rorvik, D.M., 1975. « Les Frangais ont-ils un Traitement Contre le Cancer ? » Translation by ANB of the article in Esquire, July.

    4. Zuckerman, (Lord), 1973. « Le grand mystère de la machine magnétique de Bordeaux ». Translation by SERAP of the article : The great Bordeaux magnetic mystery machine. Sunday Times Weekly Review, 7 Jan.

    5. Zuckerman, (Lord), 1974. « Orgueil et préjugé dans le domaine de la science ». Translation by ANB of the William Randolph Lovelace Commemorative Lecture : Pride and prejudice in science. Aerospace Medicine 45, 638-647.

    6. Bateman, J.B., 1978. Staging the perils of non-ionizing waves. Office of Naval Research London, European Scientific Notes, ESN 32-3: 85-88.

    7. Courrier, R., 1977. « Exposé de M. le professeur R. Courrier secrétaire perpétuel de l’Académie des Sciences fait au cours d’une réunion à l’Institut sur les effets de la machine de M. A. Priore le 26 Avril 1977 ».

    8. Delmon, G., Biraben, J., 1966. « La croissance du carcinome de Guérin sous l’action de champs magnétiques ». Rev. Path. Comp. 3, 85-88.

    9. Rivière, M.R., Priore, A., Berlureau, F., Fournier, M., Guérin, M., 1964. Action de champs électromagnétiques sur les greffes de la tumeur T8 chez le rat. Compt. rend. acad. Sci. 259, 2895-7.

    10. Rivière, M.R., Priore, A., Berlureau, F., Fournier, M., Guérin, M., 1965a. Effets de champs électromagnétiques sur un lymphosarcome lymphoblastique transplantable du rat.ibid. 260, 2099-2102.

    11. Rivière, M.R., Priore, A., Berlureau, F., Fournier, M., Guérin, M., 1965b. Phénomènes de regression observés sur les greffes d’un lymphosarcome chez les souris exposées à des champs électromagnétiques. ibid. 260, 2639-2642.

    12. Rivière, M.R., Guérin, M., 1966. Nouvelles recherches effectuées chez les rats porteurs d’un lymphosarcome lymphoblastique soumis à l’action d’ondes électromagnétiques associées à des champs magnétiques. ibid. D262, Z669-2672.

    13. Pautrizel, R., Rivière, M., Priore, A., Berlureau, F. 1966. Influence d’ondes électromagnétiques et de champs magnétiques sur l’immunité de la Souris infestée par Trypanosoma equiperdam. ibid. D263, 579-582.

    14. Pautrizel, R., Priore, A., Berlureau, F., Pautrizel, A.N., 1969. Stimulation, par des moyens physiques, des défenses de la souris et du rat contre la trypanosomose expérimentale. ibid. D268, 1889-1892.

    15. Pautrizel, R., Priore, A., Berlureau, F., Pautrizel, A.N., 1970. Action de champs magnétiques combinés à des ondes électromagnétiques sur la trypanosomose expérimentale du lapin. ibid. D271, 877-880.

    16. Pautrizel, R., Priore, A., Mattern, P., Pautrizel, A.N., 1975. Stimulation des défenses de la souris trypanosomée par l’action d’un rayonnement associant champs magnétiques et ondes électromagnétiques. ibid. D280, 1915-1918.

    17. Pautrizel, R., Priore, A., Dallochio, M., Crockett, R., 1972. Action d’ondes électromagnétiques et sur les modifications lipidiques provoquées chez le lapin par l’administration d’un régime alimentaire hypercholesterolé. ibid. D274, 488-491.

    18. Priore, A., 1963. Procédé et dispositif de production de rayonnements utilisables notamment pour le traitement de cellules vivantes. République Française: Brevet d’invention P.V. No. 899.414, No. 1.342.772. Délivré par arrête du 7 Octobre 1963.

    19. Berteaud, A.J., Bottreau, A.M., Priore, A., Pautrizel, A.N., Berlureau, F., Pautrizel, R., 1971. Essai de corrélation entre l’évolution d’une affectation par Trypanosoma equiperdam et l’action d’une onde électromagnétique puisée et modulée. Compt. rend. Acad. Sci. D272, 1003-1006.

    US Patent # 3,280,816
    US Cl. 128-1.3 ~ October 25, 1966 Method of Producing Radiations for Penetrating Living Cells

    Antoine Priore

    This invention relates in a general way to radiations capable of penetrating matter. More precisely, it has for its object to provide a method for obtaining a combination of radiation of different kinds capable of penetrating matter, and more particularly of penetrating intimately into living organic tissues and producing certain effects therein and most notably in human tissues for therapeutic purposes, without destroying therein such essential elements as the enzymes for instance.

    In accordance with the present invention, electrically charged particles are emitted into a cavity, and onto this emission is superimposed a centimetric electromagnetic radiation the wavelength of which preferably lies between 3 cm and 80 cm, and the resulting radiation issuing from said cavity is directed onto the target to be irradiated.

    The applicant has noted that the penetration and particularly the curative effects are very markedly improved when the frequency of the electromagnetic radiation is determined according to the organ or tissue to be penetrated or treated. For example, a wavelength of 14 cm is suitable for the liver and a wavelength of 19.5 cm for the spleen.

    The charged particles radiated are preferably accelerated in a particle accelerator in order to increase the penetration force.

    The resulting radiation is preferably applied to and directed at the target, namely at the tissue to be penetrated, by means of a tube which is the seat of accelerating and directing magnetic fields and electrical fields, said radiation being with advantage directed and/or reflected by a rotary deflecting device placed within the tube.

    In many cases it will be of advantage to modulate the particle radiation or to produce it rhythmically by means of varying magnetic and/or electrical fields whereby to further increase the penetration force. Such a rhythm is preferably tuned, particularly in medical applications, to the natural period (oscillation time) of the tissue to be penetrated or of the tissues adjacent thereto, an example being the muscles. These natural periods are well known in medicine and are applied for diathermy in particular; they lie in the range of wavelengths extending from 1 meter to 50 m and more specifically from 1 m to 18 m.

    Means are preferably provided for modulating the emitted radiations, the accelerating electrical and magnetic fields, and possibly also the rotary deflecting device, in step with the patient’s heartbeats.

    It would appear that the positive results obtained with this invention in the treatment of disorders of the living cells (be they vegetable or animal), are due to certain phenomena which will be discussed hereinafter, it being of course understood that such discussion in no way limits the spirit and scope of the invention.

    Depending on its electro-physico-chemical constitution, the cellular protoplasm-nucleus couple is endowed with electrical conductivity which is related directly to the ionic exchange motions caused by metabolic phenomena. Indeed one notes in the tissues the presence of accumulations of electricity under potentials that differ according to the varying cell densities of the tissues.

    The work conducted by Renshaw, Forbes, Morison, Amassian, De Vito, Buser, Albe-Fessard, Tau, Adrian, etc., has demonstrated with the aid of microelectrodes the existence of a slow-oscillation-type elemental electrical activity within the cells, while the pace-maker can be regarded as being provided by the oscillating electromagnetic system formed by the cell nucleus. Basically, indeed, the nucleus consists of tubular filaments of insulating material (akin to chitin) containing therein an electricity conducting saline liquid, and these filaments, twisted onto themselves, can be likened to veritable little oscillating circuits.

    Recent work carried out by Warson in America, as well as other work carried out by French researchers, including a paper by Messrs. Polonsky, Douzou, and Sadron, read on 16 May 1960 before the Academy of Science by Prof. Francis Perrin (Collected Weekly Reports, Tome 250, No. 20, pp 3414-3416), brought out the fact that the experimental solid deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA) samples used revealed properties similar to the familiar properties of ferro-electric bodies, thus giving verisimilitude to the hypothesis that a difference of potential can exist across the nucleus and the periphery of the cells. Certain recent theories even go further and liken the cell to an electronic receiving-emitting device that operates in the normal state with a frequency attuned to the ambient media. In accordance with these recent theories, the cell nucleus forms a damped-wave oscillating system which obeys the laws governing semi-conducting bodies.

    The applicant has come to the firm conclusion that, in the normal state of physico-electrical equilibrium, the cell nucleus is positively charged but that it can become negatively overcharged following phenomena similar to polarization. It is believed that the results obtained by the applicant by treating living cells with the resulting radiation of the invention are due to restoration of a correct electrical potential of the nuclei.
    ]
    The description which follows with reference to the accompanying drawing, which is filed by way of example only and not of limitation, will give a clear understanding of how the invention can be performed, such particularities as emerge either from the description or the drawing naturally falling within the scope of this invention.

    In the drawing filed herewith:

    Figure 1 shows in schematic section a device for producing and emitting a combined electromagnetic field in accordance with the invention;

    Figure 2 shows in front elevation the cathode as seen from the right of Figure 1;

    Figure 3 is a sectional view taken through the line III-III of Figure 1;

    Figure 4 is a block diagram of the electrical supply system;

    Figure 5 is a view corresponding to Figure 1, showing an alternative embodiment;

    Figure 6 is a sectional view through the line VI-VI of Figure 5;

    Figure 7 is a schematic illustration of a device for pulsing the electric current;

    Figure 8 is the circuit diagram of an amplifier for operating the device of Figure 7 in pace with a patient’s heartbeats; and

    Figure 9 is the circuit diagram of an oscillator for modulating the electric current to a wavelength included between 1 m and 18 m.

    Referring first to Figure 1, the apparatus shown thereon includes a device 1 emitting electrically charged particles 2 into a cavity or duct 3, a cyclotron 4 for accelerating particles 2 and sending them into a conduit 5 in communication with a further cavity 6 forming a waveguide for an electromagnetic radiation of centimetric frequency emitted by a magnetron 7. The cavity 8 formed by the union of conduit 5 with a waveguide 6 leads to a tube 9 for accelerating and directing the resulting radiation. The cavity jointly formed by elements 1, 3, 5, 6, 8 and 9 contains argon under a pressure of 2 mm Hg.

    The particle emitter 1 consists of an electron gun having a plate 10 and a cathode 11.

    Cathode 11 is made of molybdenum and is shaped in a very special manner shown in Figures 1 and 2. It includes a rim 11a which is joined through two diametrically opposed radii 11b to a hub 11c embodying a hole 11d of axis XX’. Rim 11a is made up of two parts (as shown in Figure 1) assembled together by means of screws or the like, and embodies a cavity of revolution 11e in the walls of which are provided a plurality of uniformly spaced pairs of opposed holes 11f parallel with axis XX’. Within cavity 11e is disposed a heating filament 12 connected to the supply leads 12a.

    The best results are obtained with a cathode 11 made of molybdenum. However, the applicant obtained satisfactory, though less good, results with tungsten cathodes. It so happens that molybdenum, and to a lesser extent tungsten, are metals the valence of which is nearest the mean valence of the chemical molecules that make up living tissue and more particularly human tissue. Whereas a scientific explanation based on observation of the phenomena involved could be attempted, it is to be clearly understood that the invention is by no means limited by any such scientific explanation. Further, insofar as the low-pressure gas in the device is concerned, optimum results are obtained with argon. However, the applicant also obtained satisfactory, though less good, results with the other gases of the family of rare gases.

    Surrounding the tube forming the electromagnetic chamber are disposed an electromagnet 13 with its coil 13a, placed level with the cathode, and the accelerating coils 14 and 15. Further accelerating coils 14a, 15a, 16a and 14b, 15b, and 16b are likewise arranged about cavities 3 and 5 respectively.

    The two semi-circular boxes or D’s 4a of cyclotron 4 are placed in the customary fashion between the frame poles, and said frame is surrounded by accelerating windings 4b and 4c.

    Magnetron 7 is of any convenient known design and must be capable of emitting into cavity 3 a centimetric radiation of wavelength adjustable between 3 cm and 80 cm.

    Accelerating and directing tube 9 is provided in its lower part with a cathode 17 similar to cathode 11, together with a heating filament 17a. Cathode 17 is supported on a hollow base 18 embodying holes 18a adjacent where it joins the end closure of tube 9. Said base 18 communicates with a tube 18b which has an open end adjacent a rotary deflector 19 provided with two rings of graphite plates 19a inclined at 45 degrees to the vertical. The shaft 19b of the rotary deflector is rotatably supported in a bearing 20 fixed with magnetic fly-weights 19c which set it in rotation by coacting with magnetic fly-weights 21a rigid with the shaft 21b of a motor 21. The lower extremity of rotary deflector 19 consists of a pyramid-shaped molybdenum or tungsten part 19d the apex of which is situated opposite the open end of tube 18b to deflect the radiation downwardly towards the target. The lower part of bearing 20 forms the plate or anode 22 of tube 9.

    Hollow base 18and tube 18b can be made of some boro-silicate glass of low coefficient of expansion, such as Pyrex. Alternatively, they can be made of quartz. Tube 9 likewise can be made of Pyrex-type glass, or of any other glass of the quality commonly used for manufacturing electron tubes, but its end closure 9a, through which the radiation passes, is preferably made of quartz.

    Conduit 8 communicates with tube 9 via a plurality of pipes such as 8a and 8b directed at a certain angle, along vertical planes, towards plates 19a, said angle being preferably in the region of 22.5 degrees, About cathode 17 is disposed an electromagnet 23 similar to the electromagnet 13 of radiating tube 1. About tube 9 are likewise disposed accelerating coils 24. At the points shown on the drawing, tube 9 also includes three electrodes 25, 25a and 25b surrounded respectively by coils 26, 26a and 26b. On the drawings are also represented the feeders 17b and 17c of the cathode and its filament, and 22a of the anode.

    The power supply circuit diagram is shown on Figure 4. The main supply 27 supplies low-voltage alternating current to a first branch comprising a rectifier 28 (a kenotron, for instance), the rectified current from which is modulated to a rate adjustable between 30 and 120 pulses per minute by means of a resistor 29 the control system of which will be described hereinafter with reference to Figures 7 and 8. The current modulated thus is applied to electromagnets 13 and 23 whereby to cause them to generate, at the level of cathodes 11 and 17, a modulated unidirectional field of 10,000 to 20,000 gauss.

    The main supply 27 also powers a variometer 30 which is adapted to be operated to modulate the current from at a rate which is adjustable between 30 and 120 pulses per minute, and the current issuing from variometer 30 supplies the remainder of the system, to wit:

    The magnetron 7:

    A converter set 31 the excitation of which is modulated at a frequency variable from 300 to 900 cps; this provides a direct current for supplying coils 15, 16, and 26, which is doubly modulated (first at 30 to 120 pulses per minute, then at a frequency of 300 to 900 cps);

    A further converter set 32 producing low-voltage direct current modulated to a rate of 30 to 120 pulses per minute by virtue of variometer 30; this current supplies motor 21, together with the motors driving variometer 30 and the control device of resistor 29.

    The current produced by converter set 32 additionally feeds a voltage step-up device 33 comprising a vibrator followed by a transformer and a rectifier and generating a direct current the voltage of which varies in step with the 30 to 120 pulses per minute rate imposed by variometer 30. The maximum value of this voltage produced by device 33 could be 300,000 volts for instance, but this figure can vary either way, depending on the power to be brought into play.

    The current produced by voltage step-up device 33 feeds the windings 4b of the cyclotron and 24 of the tubes 9, as well as a rheostat 34 which permits adjusting the voltage to the desired value between 5000 volts and 70,000 volts. This voltage is applied to an oscillating circuit 35 which imparts thereto oscillations of frequency adjustable as desired between wavelengths of 1 m and 18 m. The current available across the output terminals 35a and 35b of oscillating circuit 35 is consequently high tension current that is initially modulated to 30 to 120 pulses per minute (by virtue of variometer 30) and subsequently to a wavelength of 1 m to 18 m. This current supplies the coils 4c and 14. Electrodes 25a and 25b are respectively connected to terminals 35a and 35b, while electrode 25 is connected to the mid-point 35c.

    The cathodes 11 and 17, the cyclotron D’s 4a and the plates 10 and 22, which are not shown on the block diagram of Figure 4m are connected to the output end of voltage step-up device 33, the preheat current for filaments 11e and 17a being furnished by resistor 29.

    To use the apparatus according to this invention, the control system of resistor 29 and variometer 30 is set to the required pace which, in medical applications, is preferably the patient’s pulse rate: this rate is thus imposed on the system as a whole. Cathode 11 emits a stream of positively charged particles 2 leftwardly, which particles are concentrated by electromagnet 13 and accelerated by windings 14, 15, and 16 and by cyclotron 4. To this radiation of particles is added, in conduit 8, the electromagnetic radiation of magnetron 7 which is adjusted to a wavelength shown by experience to be the most favorable for the cells to be penetrated, examples being 14 cm for the liver and 19.5 cm for the spleen. The resulting radiation is directed and accelerated in tube 9 and then directed by the base thereof towards the target to be penetrated.

    It should be noted that the unidirectional magnetic field of coils 15, 16 and 26 is modulated by converter set 31 to a frequency adjustable between 300 and 900 cps. The result of this modulation is to concentrate the particles, i.e., detach them from the conduit walls, and also to enable a substantial saving to be made on the weights of the iron cores of the coils.

    The unidirectional magnetic fields of the cyclotron coils 4c and the accelerating coils 14, and the electrical field of the electrodes 25, 25a and 25b, are modulated by oscillating circuit 35 to a wavelength selected between 1 m and 18 m. In medical applications in particular, the wavelength chosen is that best suited to the organ to be treated or to such adjacent parts thereof as the muscles. As already stated, diathermy experiments will enable the most appropriate wavelength to be determined.

    It should be noted that the resulting radiation already possesses considerable penetration force in conduit 8 (see Figure 1). The device herein before described can therefore be used without tube 9 and by bounding the cavity at the extremity of conduit 8 by means of a glass or quartz end closure, the resulting radiation being accelerated and directed immediately upstream thereof, for instance by an ultimate coil (not shown) surrounding conduit 8. However, tube 9 substantially improves the results obtained.

    Reference is next had to Figures 5 and 6, which illustrate an alternative embodiment of th apparatus according to this invention, wherein components performing like functions are designated by the same reference numerals as those on Figures 1 and 3, followed by the “prime” symbol.

    In Figure 5, the disposition of the conduits with respect to tubes 1’ and 9’, magnetron 7’ and cyclotron 4’, differs from that of Figure 1 and has been used with success by the applicant. The waveguide 6’ of magnetron 7’ is connected to the extremity of tube 1’, while conduit 3’ conveying the resulting radiation divides into two branches: branch 25 surrounded by accelerating coils 14c’ and 15c’, which conveys the radiation directly to tube 9’ and branch 37 which conveys its to cyclotron 4’. The latter arrests the electromagnetic radiation and accelerates the radiated particles which are dispatched into tube 9’ through conduit 38.

    This particular disposition can be used with particle-emitting and accelerating-and-directing tubes similar to tubes 1 and 9 of the preceding figures. However, the tubes 1’ and 9’ of Figures 5 and 6 are designed differently insofar as their cathodes and anodes are concerned.

    Tube 1’ includes a first electrode 11’ exactly similar to the cathode 11 of tube 1, and a second identical electrode 39 provided with a heating filament 39a. Tube 9’ (see Figure 6) includes in its lower part a first electrode 17’ with its heating filament 17’a, and a second identical electrode 40 with its heating filament 40a.

    In normal operation, i.e., to produce a radiation identical to that described with reference to Figures 1 through 4, electrode 11’ serves as a cathode and electrode 39 is subjected to a positive potential and performs the function of plate 10 of Figure 1m the filament 39a not being heated. Electrode 40 and its filament 40a are placed out of circuit, and cathode 17’ and plate 22’ are energized as in the case of Figure 3.

    To obtain unusually penetrating radiation, the polarities are reversed: electrode 11’ becomes an anode and its filament 11’e is placed out of circuit, while electrode 39 is energized as a cathode and its filament 39a is heated; electrode 17’ (the filament 17’a of which is out of circuit) and electrode 22’ become anodes, while electrode 40 is connected as a cathode and its filament 40a is heated. By way of example, it is possible to establish a potential of 250,000 volts across electrodes 40 and 17’, and of 50,000 volts across electrodes 40 and 22’. It will be appreciated that, this being so, cathode 39 will emit a stream of electrons leftwardly, which will be concentrated, modulated and accelerated by the various coils as well as in the cyclotron, the polarities of which must manifestly be established in the suitable sense. This electron radiation is combined with the centimetric radiation emitted by magnetron 7’, and there results in tube 9’ a very hard emission, modulated to the chosen frequencies of x-rays combined with the centimetric radiation of desired frequency.

    Thus, the apparatus of Figures 5 and 6 permits obtaining at will wither this very hard x-ray emission, or the radiation described with reference to the preceding figures. If the very hard x-ray emission is obtained, converter set 31 is preferably adjusted to feed coils 15’, 16’ and 26’ with a current modulated at the highest frequencies (i.e., close to 900 cps).

    The description which follows with reference to Figures 7 through 9 relates to a number of features of the devices utilized for obtaining modulation of the electric current.

    Figure 7 is a schematic illustration of the control system of resistor 29 and variometer 30. Adjustable resistor 29 is provided with a graphite helical member 29a immersed in a conductive liquid 29b into which dips partly a graphite electrode 29c to which a reciprocating motion is imparted by a connecting rod 41a pivotally connected to a flywheel 41. The latter is rotated through an endless screw transmission 41b by a shaft 42b, either by a motor 43 or by the shaft 30a of variometer 30, which variometer is in turn driven by a motor 44 through an endless screw type transmission 44a.

    Reciprocating movement of electrode 29c will vary the surface thereof which dips into the conductive liquid 29b, and accordingly will vary the resistance between electrodes 29, 29a of resistor 29, at a rhythm which is equal t the rpm imparted to flywheel 41. Rhythmically variable resistor 29 is shunted by a resistor which is shown diagrammatically, resulting in a component having a rhythmically variable resistance, which is inserted in the line (Figure 4) feeding electromagnets 13, 23 with rectified current delivered by rectifier 28.

    If flywheel 41 is driven by motor 43 at suitable speed, resistor 29 will vary the current energizing electromagnets 13 and 23 (Figures 1 and 4) a the chosen rhythm which, as explained above, can be included between 30 and 120 pulses per minute and which can be monitored by means of a revolution-counter represented schematically at 45. When this is the case, motor 44 of variometer 30 can be stopped, thus no longer subjecting the remainder of the system to a set pace. Conversely, if the drive to flywheel 41 is engaged at 42b and released at 42a, motor 44 will act as a pace-maker for variometer 30 and resistor 29.

    The rotational speed of motors 43 or 44 can be adjusted to an appropriate speed corresponding substantially to the patient’s pulse rate, by operating on the exciter of said motors by means of a manually adjustable rheostat. Should it be preferred to have the speed of motors 43 or 44 governed directly by the patient’s pulse rate, a device such as the one illustrated schematically in Figure 8 can be resorted to. In Figure 8, a contact type microphone is connected at 46 and produces pulses when placed on the patient’s heart. These pulses are amplified in the circuit shown and are applied to an electromagnet represented at 47, of which the moving core operates a rheostat for adjusting the excitation current to motors 43 or 44.

    Figure 9 is the circuit diagram of oscillating circuit 35. The rectified voltage adjustable between 5000 and 70,000 volts by means of rheostat 34 (see Figure 4) is applied across terminals 48 and 48a. Terminal 35c (which is also connected to electrode 25 in Figures 2 and 4) is connected to the neutral point, on the high tension side, of the transformer which is a component port of voltage step-up device 33 (See Figure 4). Terminals 49 and 49a receive the heating current produced by resistor 29. Adjustable capacitors 50 and 50a permit of adjusting the current available across the output terminals 25a and 25b of the oscillator represented to the desired wavelength (which, as already indicated, lies between 1 m and 18 m).

    Although the specific embodiments described hereinbefore have been experimented with successfully, it goes without saying that they are given by way of example only and could be variously modified without departing from the spirit and scope of the invention. In particular, the electron gun 1 or 1’ could be replaced by any other convenient particle emitter.

    What I claim is: [ Claims not included here ]

    ** US Patent # 3, 3468,155 is identical to USP # 3,280,816, “Apparatus for Producing Radiations Penetating Living Cells” (US Cl. 328-233, 6 Feb. 1968).

    French Patent # 2,408,357 ~ “Treatment of a Patient with Negative Ions”
    http://l2.espacenet.com/espacenet/viewer?PN=WO8000918&CY=ep&LG=en&DB=EPD

    Patent Number:    FR2408357 (Treatment of a patient by negative ions)
    Publication date:  1979-06-08
    Applicant(s):  PRIORE ANTOINE (FR)
    Requested Patent:   WO8000918
    Application Number:  FR19770031159 19771017
    Priority Number(s):  FR19770031159 19771017
    IPC Classification:  A61N1/44; C07C179/00
    EC Classification:  A61N1/10, A61N1/44
    Equivalents:   BE871848

    Abstract ~

    Treatment of a patient by negative ions. The patient (12) is subjected in an inhalation cabine (11) to an electrostatic field generated between the floor (11b) and a pin plate (11a) by an electrostatic machine (13) providing an adjustable voltage of 10,000 to 80,000 volts. The negative ions are generated by a pin grid (9a) submitted to a negative potential of 10,000 to 80,000 volts, in an air flow charged with peroxides produced by the cracking, in an hydrogen burner (5), of hydrocarbon vapors introduced by bubbling (3) in the combustive air.



     


    Background of Antoine Prioré and L’Affaire Prioré    Tom Bearden (2001)
    Compiled from information received from the late Christopher Bird
     
     

    ( cheniere.org/books/aids/appendixI.htm  ~ Christopher Bird: “The Case of Antoine Priore and His Therapeutic Machine: A Scandal in the Politics of Science” )

    See also:
    ifisoft.ch/test/pdf/bearden/FinalBriefing.pdf
    cheniere.org/books/aids/priorenontech.htm
    cheniere.org/briefings/porthole/synopsis.htm
    cheniere.org/correspondence/042503.htm
    cheniere.org/correspondence/070203a.htm
    cheniere.org/correspondence/101503.htm
    cheniere.org/correspondence/070901.htm
    cheniere.org/priore/background.htm
    cheniere.org/articles/index.html
    cheniere.org/briefings/priore%20process/trz.htm
    cheniere.org/images/dossier%20priore/index.html
    cheniere.org/books/aids/priore.htm
    cheniere.org/briefings/DoDPriore/index.html
    cheniere.org/books/cancer/cancer.htm
    cheniere.org/books/excalibur/priore_machine.htm

    Dedication: This short paper is dedicated to the memory of the late Chris Bird, a noted researcher, colleague, and stalwart friend who first acquainted me with the Prioré affair and with the remarkable results that were obtained by Prioré and his associates. Some months prior to his passing, Chris gave me most of his most important Prioré file, including the thesis submitted by Prioré to the University of Bordeaux (the actual document itself). We sorely miss his booming voice and ever cheerful encouragement.

    We also express our deep thanks to my colleague Alain Beaulieu for translating the Prioré thesis and several other important French documents dealing with the Prioré affair.

    We further reiterate our remembrances to Bob Whitney and Frank Golden, when we tried so hard to revive the Prioré machine and work while Prioré was still alive. For our efforts we were resoundingly suppressed. God willing, your efforts will yet prove to have been worthwhile. At least we have finally deciphered the exact mechanism by which the Prioré machine was able to accomplish its astonishing cures. We shall continue striving to see that the Prioré work has not been in vain, and that at some point the scientific community accepts and uses the fact that Prioré had discovered how to time-reverse the treated diseased cells back to a previous healthy cell state.

    Antoine Prioré was born in Italy. He graduated from a small provincial school for electricity in Trieste, Italy and became a radar technician and operator in the Italian Navy. By some manner he became a prisoner of the Germans (apparently after Italy left the war in WW II), and was moved as a forced laborer for the Nazi to the vicinity of the submarine base in Bordeaux, France.

    When it became obvious the Germans were losing the war and were preparing to leave, Prioré realized he would be killed. He approached a French police agent to plead for his life. That police officer worked clandestinely for the French underground. He put Prioré in his car and drove him out of the base to safety. He took Prioré to the nearby province of Dordogne, and introduced him to the 7th Battalion of French underground resistance fighters. Prioré distinguished himself in military operations and was eventually decorated by the French Government.

    Thankful to the French for saving his life, and loyal to his French companions-in-arms, Prioré decided after the war to live in Bordeaux. He was encouraged by his French resistance friends such as Jacques Chaban-Delmas who later rose to become the French Prime Minister.

    For some time Prioré worked as an electrical repairman and did research on exposing plants, etc. to EM radiation.

    Prioré was introduced to Francis Berlureau, former Director of Studies at the School for Veterinary Medicine in Toulouise, and director of the Bordeaux abbatoir at the time. He worked together with Berlureau for some 10 years. He noticed effects on a cancerous bull’s testicles, then began exposing various animals such as cats to the radiations of his early apparatus. The histological work was done by Professor Drieux at the famous Veterinarian School of Maisons-Allfort, near Paris. Drieux wrote a technical report proving that the cat’s cancer, developing before treatment, was benign after treatment.

    By 1953 Prioré began treating human patients whose cancers had been judged hopeless. Fournier maintained a huge file of such human cases, but the file later was mysteriously lost. Nonetheless, Prioré cured cases of a malignant form of Hodgkin’s disease, a case of cancer of the larynx, etc.

    Attempts to interest leading Bordeaux physicists and leading cancer experts in the results of the new approach were laughed off or dismissed with stony silence.

    Prioré’s response was to build a new and more complicated version of his treatment device. Secretly he treated dozens of hopeless cancer patients. At Prioré’s funeral, a small platoon of mourners was composed of the now-older people who had been cured of their terrible afflictions by Prioré in the late 1950s.

    He was introduced to Professor Tayeau, vice dean of Bordeaux’s Medical Faculty, in latter 1959—early 1960. Prioré was sent to Biraben, head of the Faculty’s Department of Pathological Anatomy, and his assistant, Delmon. To their utter surprise, grafted T-8 tumors in animals subsequently treated with Prioré’s machine were reduced by 60%, a first in the history of cancerology.

    The mayor of Bordeaux, who later became prime minister of France, was Jacques Chaban-Delmas. He was a fellow resistance fighter and very interested in Prioré’s work. Chaban-Delmas invoked two commissions of Bordeaux and Parisian scientists to study the Biraben-Delmon results in detail. Both commissions rejected Prioré and his machine offhandedly. Biraben and Delmon could not explain the nature of the radiations from Prioré’s machine. A certain professor Lachapele on the first commission was ever an ardent foe of the Prioré method, dismissing the results offhand because the tumors were grafted. His view prevailed. Neither of the commissions interviewed Prioré himself, nor did they run an experiment under their own control.

    Biraben and Delmon continued their experiments, achieving unequivocal and complete success, but because of the political climate in the medical community, did not publish these outstanding results. Biraben, e.g., was told he could either get his degree or publish his research, but not both. Biraben and Delmon finally published a memoir in the Revue of Comparative Pathology. But a vicious campaign to destroy the Prioré work and suppress it was already underway.

    Other persons involved with L’affair Prioré were: Professor Guerin, at the cancer institute at Villejuif (equivalent to the American National Cancer Institute in Bathesda, Maryland). Buerin was a co-discoverer of the T-8 tumor. Guerin assigned his colleague Marcel-René Riviére to delve into the entire question. Reviére confirmed the Biraben-Delmon findings. A note was sent for publication in the Proceedings of the French Academy of Science. Reviére also tested the Prioré Ray against other types of tumors, achieving spectacular results.

    Robert Courrier, an eminent endocrinologist still in his 30s, a full professor, and Secrétaire Perpétuel to the Academy of Sciences and head of the biology section (and later to become President of the Academy of Medicine), took up the cudgel to interest high French scientists and scientific agencies. The CNRS director took offense because Prioré was essentially self-taught and not academically credentialed. Others did not understand anything at all about the machine’s operation. To Bordeaux, Courier sent his trusted assistant Madame Cologne, to repeat Riviére’s experiments under her personal supervision. A physicist sent to examine the machine could make “neither heads nor tails” of its operation. There is little wonder! The Prioré machine involved a dramatic extension to present nonlinear phase conjugate optics (NLO) before NLO was even born! It also involved a dramatic extension to both U(1) electrodynamics and to general relativity. It is also little wonder that Prioré, who discovered the process by intuition and by trial and error, could not explain the operation of his own machine or the mechanism by means of which the cures were accomplished by the “ray” emitted by his device. In fact, the best physicists in France could not comprehend or explain the mechanism whereby such spectacular results were produced by Prioré’s machine when used to treat patients with non-ionizing EM radiation from it.

    On May 1, 1965, Robert Courrier formally presented the astounding Prioré results to the assembled French Academy of Science. He was met with stony silence. A leading cancer specialist even stalked out of the assembly hall in full view. No serious discussion among the scientists present at the meeting ever took place.

    Controversy and research continued, in the midst of a raging controversy over “l’Affair Prioré”.

    Prioré’s sister in Italy then came down with cancer. Prioré issued an ultimatum to his associates to build the bigger machine he needed, so that he could save his sister’s life. Conventional engineers repeatedly changed Prioré’s design, thinking many components unnecessary, etc. and causing machine failures. Prioré’s sister died (mid-60s) before the machine could be finished because of these unnecessary setbacks. A grief-stricken Prioré went into isolation, unwilling to talk to anyone.

    In early 1967, Professor Raymond Pautrizel entered the picture. At 40, Pautrizel was an eminent parasitologist, on the Faculty of Medicine at Bordeaux, and soon became known worldwide as the “father of parasitological immunity.” Pautrizel was awarded the first academic chair in France for immunology, and later headed a special unit on parasitological immunology. [This subject is of particular significance to the study of AIDS, because it deals also with the continual adaptation and genetic change of the invading parasites and agents.] Pautrizel specialized on a particularly lethal parasite, the trypanosome family (which causes sleeping sickness, equine syphilis, and other afflictions). Pautrizel was one of the first scientists to recognize and utilize ambivalence in biological drugs. Pautrizel also noticed that the Prioré ray was not killing the tumor cells, and therefore must be doing something else instead. Pautrizel personally persuaded the distraught Prioré to return to work.

    From 1966 on, many papers were published on the results of applying the Prioré technique to various animals and diseases. The results continued to be revolutionary.

    Another scientist-ally of Prioré’s was Pierette Chateau-Reynaud Duprat. Over the years she worked with the Prioré method, showing that the Prioré ray had no direct effect on the trypanosomes themselves but stimulated and reinforced the defense mechanism of the infested organisms. [No one knew to investigate the regenerative system of the body, poorly understood and using the very kind of infolded EM extension to NLO that Prioré’s ray used.] The ray was shown to cause the rejection of both allografts and isografts, so that the machine affected not only the defense mechanisms of the organism but also the recognition system. The original P-1 (Prioré 1) machine affected cellular defense mechanisms. The second machine, P-2, seemed to act not on the cellular but on the humoral defense mechanisms.

    Prioré himself also cured cases of malaria and also tuberculosis in humans, but apparently did not publish these results.

    Biologist André Lwoff went from an ardent skeptic to an admirer and supporter of Prioré’s work, because of the undisputed results. His favorable opinion of the Prioré results prevailed in a DRME report on the matter, which was classified for some years. A synthesis of the report was published in November 1979 by Herbert Gossot, Secretary General for the French Association for Bioelectromagnetism. Its title was, “A Scientific Balance Sheet on the Prioré Ray.” It reports that two physicists who studied the machine in detail favorably correlated the machine’s ray to the results produced, and confirmed the biological efficacy of Prioré’s device. The two physicists were named Bottreau and Berteau. In their note to L’Academie, they were not allowed to even use the names of the laboratories where they worked, which were (1) the CNRS Magnetic Laboratory at Bellevue near Paris, and (2) the Laboratory of Ultra-Hertzian Optics and Talence near Bordeaux.

    Eventually the French Government backed the construction of a more powerful Prioré device. Professor Courrier had also sent a report on Pautrizel’s behalf to the Nobel Committee in 1979. The M-600 machine was built but its huge tube functioned only about a week before it exploded. Meanwhile Pautrizel, working with a smaller machine, verified the utility of the Prioré Ray on atherosclerosis. Rebuilding the M-600 went slowly. The machine weighed some 50 tons and required 3-1/2 stories to contain it. The pyrex tube was 60 cm in diameter and 6 meters tall. It imploded twice and was replaced each time. The coil which generated the DC-pulsed magnetic field weighed 5.5 tons and had 11 miles of copper wire. During the week or 10 days that the machine was in operation, the results were formidable. The results were presented in notes to the Academy of Sciences by Pautrizel and his team in 1978.

    Pautrizel then came under suppression himself, with funds being pulled, postings being denied, etc. Pautrizel eventually became so emotionally overwrought that he gave up his medical career and retired and gave himself over to alcohol. Every one of the collaborators of Pautrizel saw their careers put in jeopardy, compromised, or broken.

    About this time Prioré’s doctoral thesis, backed by both Pautrizel and Nobel Laureate André Lwoff himself, was summarily refused by the President of the University of Bordeaux.

    In 1977 Professor Georges Dubourg urged Prioré to treat human cancer patients and jolt the medical establishment. Pautrizel contacted Courrier, who gave the green light. A few terminal cancer patients whose immune defense systems had been disastrously weakened by chemotherapy or radiation or both, were treated. At least one was totally cured. The others lived, without pain, for much longer than predicted by standard prognosis. The results were submitted to the French Academy of Medicine for publication – and were rejected.

    Pautrizel in final desperation turned to a journalist, Jean-Michel Graille, to tell the story. Graille researched for four years, publishing three long articles in Sud-Ouest France, and finally a book, Dossier Priore: Une Nouvelle Affaire Pasteur. [The Prioré Dossier: A New Pasteur Affair?] De Noel, Paris, 1984. [in French].

    From 1965 to 1980, the Prioré project spent about 20 million francs. Results were positively demonstrated, many of them sensational.

    Prioré suffered a debilitating stroke or similar complication in 1981 and died in May 1983 after a lengthy debilitated period.

    Admiral Pierre Emeury, conseiller scientifique de la presidence, discovered L’Affaire Prioré. His inquest led him to conclude that the Prioré discovery was the most important medical discovery of the entire century.

    The suppression of such a revolutionary discovery, even though its technical methodology was not understood, remains one of the heinous examples of scientific dogma blocking highly innovative research and results. Untold millions of human lives would have been saved had science and government acted along scientific lines.

    References Related to Results Achieved by Antoine Prioré and Colleagues

    Bateman, J. B. (1978) A Biologically Active Combination of Modulated Magnetic and Microwave Fields: The Prioré Machine, Office of Naval Research, London, Report R-5-78, Aug. 16, 1978. 26 p. Deals with the Prioré device and its treatment and positive cures of cancer and leukemia, including terminal cases in numerous laboratory animals. Bateman is not particularly sympathetic, but realizes that somehow, something extraordinary has been uncovered. Bateman comes very close when he states that “The possibility that some hitherto unrecognized feature of the radiation from a rotating plasma may be responsible for the Prioré effects should not be dismissed out of hand…”. He was quite correct: It was the longitudinal EM radiations and their induction of time-domain pumping of the nonlinear cells and every part of them that provided the cellular time reversal from the diseased state back to the previous healthy state.

    Bateman, J. B. (1977) “Microwave Magic,” Office of Naval Research London Conference Report, ONRL C-14-77, 1977. Deals with the Prioré device and its treatment and positive cures of cancer and leukemia, including terminal cases in numerous laboratory animals.

    Bateman, J. B. (1978) “Staging the Perils of Nonionizing Waves.” European Scientific Notes, ESN 32-3-85-88, 1978.

    Berteaud, A. J. and A. M. Bottreau, “Analyse des rayonnements électromagnétiques émis par l’appareil Prioré,” [Analysis of the electromagnetic radiations emitted by the Prioré apparatus], D.R.M.E., 1971, p. 3-12.

    Berteaud, A. J.; A. M. Bottreau, A. Prioré, A. N. Pautrizel, F. Berlureau, and R. Pautrizel. (1971) “Essai de corrélation entre l’évolution d’une affection par Trypanosoma equiperdum et l’action d’une onde électromagnétique pulsée et modulée.” [Trial of the correlation between the evolution of a disease by Trypanosoma equiperdum and the action of a pulsating and modulated electromagnetic wave.] Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Vol. 272, 1971, p. 1003-1006. [In French].

    Bird, Christopher. (1994) “The Case of Antoine Prioré and His Therapeutic Machine: A Scandal in the Politics of Science.” Explore!, 5(5-6), 1994, p. 97-110. An updated exposition by Bird on the entire Prioré Affair.

    Cambar, R. (1969) “Rapport general des travaux de la Commission de Contrôle constituée en vue de vérifier l’un des effets biologiques obtenu par l’utilisation de l’appareillage de Prioré A. Bordeaux,” [General findings of the work of the control commission formed to verify one of the biological effects obtained by use of the apparatus of A. Prioré at Bordeaux], 1969, 1 vol.

    Courrier, R. (1977) “Exposé par M. le Professeur R. Courrier, Secretaire Perpetuel de L’Academie des Sciences fait au cours d’une reunion a L’Institut sur les effets de la Machine de M.A. Prioré le 26 Avril 1977.” [Presentation by Professeur R. Courrier, Perpetual Secretary of the Academy of Sciences, made at the meeting of the Academy on the effects of the machine of M.A. Prioré.] [In French] Courrier’s presentation of the Prioré machine and its positive cures of terminal cancers and leukemias in laboratory animals, under proper scientific protocols.

    Delmon, G. and J. Biraben (1966) “La croissance du carcinome de Guerin sour l’action de champs électromagnétiques.” [The growth of carcinoma treated by the action of electromagnetic fields.] Rev. Path. Comp., 3(2), 1966, p. 85-88.

    Doubourg, G., G. Courty, A. Prioré, and R. Pautrizel. (1979) “Stimulation des défenses de l’organisme par association d’un rayonnement électromagnétique pulsé et d’un champ magnétique: tentatives d’application au traitement du cancer chez l’Homme.” [Stimulation of an organism’s defenses by association with pulsed electromagnetic radiation and a magnetic field: Preliminary findings in the application to treatment of human cancer], Laboratoire d’Immunologie et de Biologie Parasitaire, Université Bordeaux II, 1979, p. 1-5.

    Graille, Jean-Michel. (1984) Dossier Prioré: Une Nouvelle Affaire Pasteur. [The Prioré Dossier: A New Pasteur Affair?] De Noel, Paris, 1984. [in French]. Tumor radiotherapy and neoplasms. Details the entire Prioré affair. Prioré was an inventor who developed an electromagnetic machine that cured terminal tumors in laboratory animals under rigorous scientific protocols and while working with eminent French scientists. Treatment with the device also cured arteriosclerosis (clogged arteries) in lab animals, cured sleeping sickness, and restored suppressed immune systems. The results of the supervised tests are presented in the conventional peer-reviewed French medical literature in a number of papers, many of which are by leading, even world-renowned French scientists.

    “Le Probleme Prioré,” Rapport de la Commission de l’Académie des Sciences à Monsieur le Ministre d’Etat chargé de la Recherche et de la Technologie, 1982, p. 1-22.

    Mayer, G.; A. Prioré, G. Mayer and R. Pautrizel. (1972) “Action de champs magnétiques associés à des ondes électromagnétiques sur l’orchite trypanosomienne due lapin.” [Action of magnetic fields associated with electromagnetic waves on the typanosomian orchitis of the rabbit.] Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Vol. 274, 1972, p. 3011-3014. [In French]

    Comment: Orchitis is inflammation of a testes. Trypanosomes are protozoan flagellates of genus trypanosoma which infect humans and animals and are responsible for various serious diseases such as Chaga’s disease, dourine, nagana, sleeping sickness, and surra. Chaga’s disease is marked by prolonged high fever, edema, and enlargement of the spleen, liver, and lymph nodes. Dourine is a disease favoring horses and asses, marked by inflammation of the genitals, subcutaneous edematous plaques, low-grade fever, progressive paralysis, emaciation, and death. Nagana is a highly fatal disease in/of domestic animals in tropical Africa marked by fluctuating fever, inappetance, edematous swelling, and sluggishness, and is transmitted by the tsetse fly and possibly by other biting flies. Sleeping sickness is a serious disease that is prevalent in much of tropical Africa; it is marked by fever, protracted lethargy, tremors, and loss of weight, and is transmitted by tsetse flies. Surra is a severe Old World febrile and hemorrhagic disease of domestic animals and is transmitted by biting insects.

    Pautrizel, R. (1979) Letter to his colleagues at the University of Bordeaux, Sept. 11, 1979.

    Pautrizel, R. (1969) Letter to his colleagues, Mar. 26, 1969.

    Pautrizel, R., M.R. Riviere, A. Prioré, and F. Berlureau. (1966) “Influence d’ondes électromagnétiques et de champs magnétiques associés sur l’immunité de la souris infestée par Trypanosoma equiperdum,” [Influence of electromagnetic waves and associated magnetic fields on the immunity of the mouse infected with the Trypanosoma equiperdum], Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. (Paris), 1966, Vol. 263, p. 579-582. [in French].

    Pautrizel, R.; A. Prioré, F. Berlureau, and A.N. Pautrizel. (1969) “Stimulation, par des moyens physiques, des défenses de la Souris et du Rat contre la trypanosomose expérimentale.” [Stimulation, by physical means, of defenses of the mouse and of the rat against the experimental Trypanosoma.] Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Vol. 268, 1969, p. 1889-1892. [In French].

    Pautrizel, R., A. Prioré, A.N. Pautrizel, and P. Chateau-Reynaud-Duprat. (1979) “Guérison de la trypanosomiase expérimentale par l’association de champs magnétiques et d’ondes électromagnétiques,” [Cure of experimental trypanosomiasis by associated magnetic fields and electromagnetic waves], Symposium International de Thérapeutiques Ondulatoires, Versailles, 1979, p. 9.

    Pautrizel, R., A. Prioré, A.N. Pautrizel, and P. Chateau-Reynaud-Duprat. (1979) “Guérison de la trypanosomiase expérimentale par l’association de champs magnétiques et d’ondes électromagnétiques: une stimulation des defenses de l’organisme-hôte.” [Cure of experimental trypanosomiasis by associated magnetic fields and electromagnetic waves: a stimulation of the host organism’s defenses.]. Journées Nationales Microondes – Colloque Hertzienne et Diélectriques, Lille-Villeneuve, Université des Sciences et Techniques, 1979, p. 210.

    Pautrizel, R.; A. Prioré, F. Berlureau, and A.N. Pautrizel. (1970) “Action de champs magnétiques combinés à des ondes électromagnétiques sur la trypanosomose expérimentale du Lapin.” [Action of magnetic fields combined with electromagnetic waves on the experimental trypanosoma of the rabbit.] Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Vol. 271, 1970, p. 877-880.

    Pautrizel, R.; A. Prioré, M. Dallochio and R. Crockett. (1972) “Action d’ondes électromagnétiques et de champs magnétiques sur les modifications lipidiques provoquées chez le Lapin par l’administration d’un régime alimentaire hypercholestérolé.” [Action of electromagnetic waves and magnetic fields on provoked lipidic modifications in the rabbit by the administration of a hypercholesterol diet.] Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Vol. 274, 1972, p. 488-491. [In French]. Reports curing of high cholesterol condition, clogged arteries, etc.

    Pautrizel, R.; A. Prioré, P. Mattern, and A. N. Pautrizel. (1975) “Stimulation des défenses de la souris trypanosomée par l’action d’un rayonnement associant champ magnétique et ondes électromagnétiques.” [Stimulation of the defenses of the trypanosomized mouse by the action of irradiation by an associated magnetic field and electromagnetic waves.” Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Vol. 280, 1975, p. 1915-1918. [In French]

    Pautrizel, R.; A. Prioré, P. Mattern, A. N. Pautrizel, and A. Capbern. (1975) “Guérison de la trypanosomiase chronique du Lapin à Trypanosoma equiperdum par l’action combinée de champs magnétiques et d’ondes électromagnétiques modulés.” [Healing of chronic trypanosomiasis by trypanosoma equiperdum of the rabbit by the combined action of magnetic waves and modulated electromagnetic waves.] J. Protozoology, Vol. 22, No. 3, 1975, p. A 84.

    Pautrizel, R. (1976) “La trypanosomiase experimentale: stimulation des defenses de L’organisme par des moyens physiques.” [Experimental trypanosomiasis: stimulation of the organism’s defenses by physical means.] XVIIth Seminar on Trypanosomiasis Research, Londres, 22-23 Sept. 1976.

    Pautrizel, R.; P. Mattern, A. N. Pautrizel, and A. Prioré. (1977) “Effets des champs magnétiques et des ondes électromagnétiques modulées sur la trypanosomiase expérimentale.” [Effect of magnetic fields and modulated electromagnetic waves on experimental trypanosomiasis]. Ann. Soc. Belge Med. trop. [Annals of the Belgium Society of Tropical Medicine], Vol. 57, 1977, p. 501-523.

    Pautrizel, R, P. Mattern, A. Prioré, A. N. Pautrizel, A. Capbern, and T. Baltz. (1978) “Importance des mécanismes immunitaires dans la guérison de la trypanosomiase expérimentale par stimulation physique.” [Importance of immune mechanisms in the cure of experimental trypanosomiasis by physical stimulation.] Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Vol. 286, 1978, p. 1487-1492. [In French]

    Pautrizel, R., A. Prioré, A. N. Pautrizel, and P. Chateaureynaud-Duprat. (1978) “Importance de l’âge de la souris sur l’efficacité de la stimulation de ses défenses par un rayonnement électromagnétique.” [Importance of the age of the mouse on the efficacy of the stimulation of its defenses by electromagnetic radiation]. Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Vol. 287, 1978, p. 575-578.

    Pautrizel, R. and A. Prioré. (1979) “Un aspect spectaculaire du bioélectromagnétisme: permettre à l’organisme de se débarrasser d’un infection aiguë ou chronique sans l’aide d’aucune substance médicamenteuse.” [A spectacular aspect of bioelectromagnetism: Permitting the organism to rid itself of an old or chronic infection without the aid of any medical substance.] 104éme Congrés National des Sociétés Savantes, Bordeaux, 17-21 Avril 1979, Sciences section, p. 112.

    Pautrizel, R.; P. Mattern, A. Prioré, A. N. Pautrizel, and D. Bernard. (1971) “Etat de protection vis-à-vis de Trypanosoma equiperdum chex des souris splénectomisées et soumises à une stimulation physique.” [State of protection versus trypanosome equiperdum of splenectomized mice submitted to physical stimulation], ler Multicolloque Européen de Parasitologie, Rennes, 1 au 4, Septembre 1971, p. 116-118.

    Pautrizel, R., A. Prioré, P. Chateaureynaud-Duprat, and A. N. Pautrizel. (1981) “Immunostimulation by electromagnetic waves compared with effects of hyperthermia.” 9th International Congress of Biometerology, Osnabrueck, 1981, p. 126-127.

    Pautrizel, R, P. Chateaureynaud, A. N. Pautrizel, G. Mayer, and A. Prioré. (1983) “Stimulation of protection mechanisms by magnetic fields and electromagnetic waves (Prioré apparatus).” First Symposium of the International Society of Bioelectricity, Oct. 1, 1983, Boston, U.S.A.

    Perisse, Eric. (1984) Effets des Ondes Electromagnétiques et des Champs Magnétiques sur le Cancer et la Trypanosomiase Experimental. [Effects of electromagnetic waves and magnetic fields on cancer and experimental trypanosmiasis] Doctoral thesis, University of Bordeaux II, No. 83, Mar. 16, 1984. [In French] Presents the results of experimental work with the Prioré machine in curing cancer and other diseases such as trypanosomiasis. This thesis was in a way a triumph for Pautrizel, who finally succeeded in getting the Prioré work in a doctoral thesis at the University of Bordeaux, some 11 years after Prioré’s own thesis was rejected due to extreme pressure from the French scientific community and ruthless suppression of the Prioré project.

    Prioré, Antoine. (1963) “Procede et dispositif de production de rayonnements utilisables notamment pour le traitement de cellules vivantes.” [Procedure and Assemblage for Production of Radiation Especially Serviceable for the Treatment of Living Cells.] Republique Francais: Brevet d’Invention P.V. No. 899.414, No. 1,342,772, Oct. 7, 1963. Antoine Prioré’s electromagnetic treatment device which demonstrated positive cures for terminal cancers and leukemias in laboratory animals.

    Prioré, A. (1966) “Method of producing radiations for penetrating living cells,” U.S. Patent No. 3,280,816, Oct. 25, 1966. Antoine Prioré’s method of producing his “conditioned” radiations used to treat cellular diseases.

    Prioré, A. (1968). “Apparatus for producing radiations penetrating living cells.” U.S. Patent No. 3,368,155. Feb. 6, 1968. Antoine Prioré’s electromagnetic treatment device which demonstrated positive cures for terminal cancers and leukemias in laboratory animals.

    Prioré, Antoine. (1973) Guérison de la Trypanosomiase Expérimentale Aiguë et Chronique par L’action Combinée de Champs Magnétiques et D’Ondes Electromagnétiques Modulés. [Healing of intense and chronic experimental trypanosomiasis by the combined action of magnetic fields and modulated electromagnetic waves], thesis submitted in candidacy for the doctoral degree, 1973. This is Prioré’s original doctoral thesis, submitted to the University of Bordeaux. The university rejected the thesis when the Prioré project was suppressed.

    Prioré, A. (1973) “Etude du rayonnement émis in: Guérison de la trypanosomiase expérimentale aiguë et chronique par l’action combinée de champs magnétiques et d’ondes électromagnétiques modulés.” [“Study of the radiation emitted in: Healing of intense and chronic experimental trypanosomiasis by the combined action of magnetic fields and modulated electromagnetic waves]. Laboratoire d’Immunologie et de Biologie Parasitaire, Bordeaux, 1973, Chap. 1, p. 5-7.

    Riviere, M. R., A. Prioré, F. Berlureau, M. Fournier and M. Guerin. (1965) “Phénomènes de régression observés sur les greffes d’un lymphosarcome chez des souris exposées a des champs électromagnétiques.” [Phenomena of regression observed on the graftings of a lymphosarcoma in mice exposed to electromagnetic fields]. Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Vol. 260, 1965, p. 2639-2643 [in French]. This reports the curing of lymphosarcoma, which is a malignant lymphoma that tends to metastasize freely and spread throughout the body. It easily leads to the condition of lymphomatosis, which is the presence of multiple lymphomas in the body, including wide distribution through the various organs, lymph tissue, and tissue resembling lymph tissue.

    Riviere, M. R.; A. Prioré, F. Berlureau, M. Fournier and M. Guerin. (1964) “Action de champs électromagnétiques sur les greffes de la tumeur T8 chez le Rat.” [Action of the electromagnetic fields on the graftings of the T8 tumor in rats.” Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Vol. 259, 1964, p. 4895-4897.

    Riviere, M. R.; A. Prioré, F. Berlureau, M. Fournier and M. Guerin. (1965) “Effets de champs électromagnétiques sur un lymphosarcome lymphoblastique transplantable du Rat.” [Effects of electromagnetic fields on lymphoblastic lymphosarcoma transplantable from a rat.] Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Vol. 260, 1965, p. 2099-2102.

    Comment: Lymphosarcoma is a malignant lymphoma (malignant tumor of lymph or lymph-like tissue) that tends to metastasize freely and spread throughout the body. It easily leads to the condition of lymphomatosis, which is the presence of multiple lymphomas in the body, including wide distribution through the various organs, lymph tissue, and tissue resembling lymph tissue. A lymphoblast is a cell giving rise to lymphocytes, the colorless weakly motile cells produced in lymphoid tissue and include the cellular mediators of immunity, constituting some 20 to 30 percent of the leukocytes (white blood cells) of normal human blood. In effect the experimenters have healed a transplanted condition that represents a serious leukemia.

    Riviere, M. R. and M. Guerin. (1966) “Nouvelles recherches effectuées chez des rats porteurs d’un lymphosarcome lymphoblastique soumis à l’action d’ondes électromagnétiques associées à des champs magnétiques.” [New research on rats having lymphoblastic lymphosarcoma, submitted to the action of electromagnetic waves associated with magnetic fields.] Compt. Rend. Acad. Sci. (Paris), Vol. 262, 1966, p. 2669-2672. Again, in effect the experimenters have healed a condition that represents a serious leukemia.

    Rorvik, David M. (1975) “Do the French Have a Cure for Cancer?” Esquire, July 1975, p. 110-11, 142-149. Summary of the Prioré Affair and electromagnetic curing of diseases by the Prioré machine – including terminal tumors and infectious diseases such as sleeping sickness – with some details of the working of the machine.

    Bearden Notes & References ~

    Bearden, T. E. (1997) Energetics of Free Energy Systems and Vacuum Engine Therapies. Tara Publishing, Internet node www.tarapublishing.com/books, July 1997 (the site is possibly now no longer online). This book summarizes the author’s work in two areas: (i) overunity electromagnetic circuits and systems, and (ii) the Prioré medical therapy and the technical mechanism (pumping cells and all their parts in the infolded EM domain to cause the cell to form anti-disease vacuum engines).

    Bearden, T. E. (1997) “Energetics Update and Summary,” Part I, Explore, 7(6), 1997, p. 60-67; Part II, Explore, 7(7), 1997, p. 53-56; Part III, Explore, 8(1), 1997, p. 53-56; Part IV, Explore, 8(3), 1997, p. 56-63. Summary to date (1997) of the author’s energy work in overunity EM systems, together with a summary to date of his work on the Prioré therapeutic methodology utilizing vacuum engines to cure cancer, dread infections, atheriosclerosis, and to restore suppressed immune systems.

    Bearden, T. E. (1997-2001) Collection of various draft research papers and write-ups. Strongly updates and significantly expands version of work in 1998 and prior. Pumping any mass with longitudinal EM waves produces time-reversal of the pumped mass, and the mechanism and results must be interpreted by a combination of extended nonlinear optics for time domain pumping and general relativity. The correspondent to the NLO input “signal wave” in this case is the spacetime internested curvatures (the spacetime engine, or vacuum engine) associated with the pumped mass and all its parts, including even the quarks in its nucleons. The output is an amplified specific vacuum anti-engine, that precisely reverses the mass (either living or inert) back over its previous changes of 3-spatial form with respect to the flow of time. This is the fundamental mechanism utilized by the body’s Regeneration and Recovery (R&R) system, within its limitations. The Prioré approach used a far more powerful application of the body’s method by which the R&R system is able to slowly reverse cellular damage back to a previous earlier healthy state. The author has also extended the method by inputting an additional vacuum engine, so that time-reversal of the mass can be “steered” into any related form desired, whether or not the mass ever previously existed in that 3-spatial state. Eventually, we will probably produce a book from these research draft papers.

    Bearden, T. E. (1995) “Vacuum Engines and Prioré’s Methodology: The True Science of Energy-Medicine. Parts I and II.” Explore!, 6(1), 1995, p. 66-76; 6(2), 1995, p. 50-62. Background and light technical coverage of Prioré’s work and methodology. For the educated layman.

    Bearden, T .E. (1993) “Mechanism for Long-Term Cumulative Biological Effects of EM Radiation,” presented to the 70th Annual Meeting of the Alabama Academy of Science, University of Alabama at Huntsville, March 25, 1993. Presents a new definition of cancer, and a long-term cumulative mechanism for cancer incorporating all contributing factors. Cancer is often a result of the body’s electrical master cellular control system sending an order (a vacuum engine) to the most affected cells (in a long condition of hypoxic stress) to dedifferentiate back toward anaerobic cells, from their dim ancestry on the primeval earth. Explains in depth how the Prioré method causes an amplified counterorder (an amplified vacuum anti-engine) to be issued, redifferentiating the cancerous cell back to a normal cell. Note added: This entire engine-antiengine area and functioning can be adequately modeled in Evans’ O(3) electrodynamics as a subset of Sachs’ unified field theory.

    Bearden, T. E. (1998) Letter to General (Retired) Walter Busbee, Assistant to the Secretary of Defense for Counterproliferation and Chemical/Biological Defense, Subject: “Saving the Lives of Mass BW Casualties from Terrorist BW Strikes on U.S. Population Centers,” April 2, 1998, 36 p. Explains that longitudinal EM wave pumping in the Prioré device was time-domain pumping. Viewed general relativistically, this temporal pumping produced a time-reversal of the entire cellular mass and all its components, from its diseased state back to a previous healthy state. Advances an extension to the method which allows the targeted “past” state to be deliberately determined as desired, whether or not the pumped mass ever possessed that physical state. Proposes a crash project to develop a portable Prioré-type treatment unit in 18 months, to be used in treatment of mass casualties after terrorist BW attacks on U.S. population centers. 36 p. Two color briefings and substantial background material were attached to the letter. The color briefing on weapons of mass destruction and treating the mass casualties, is now carried on http://www.cheniere.org .

    Bearden, T. E. (1998) Executive Summary, “Saving the Lives of Mass BW Casualties in Our Population Centers,” Mar. 31, 1998. 2 p

    Links

    http://prioremachine.tripod.com/
    www.bourbaki.de/A/A6.html
    http://www.royalrife.com/priore.pdf
    http://www.papimi.gr/bour02.htm
    http://66.102.7.104/search?q=cache:c1j0aFmTIXgJ:www.papimi.gr/bour02.htm++Priore&hl=en (Google cache)
    http://www.priore-cancer.com/index_uk.htm
    http://66.102.7.104/search?q=cache:v_DMb3T5nT8J:www.priore-cancer.com/index_uk.htm++Priore&hl=en  (Google cache)
    http://lucadeparis.free.fr/infosweb/priore.htm
    http://66.102.7.104/search?q=cache:SR1syd9_l0cJ:lucadeparis.free.fr/infosweb/priore.htm++Priore&hl=en (Google cache)

    Photos

     

  • The Erideans and The Anunnaki

    The Erideans and The Anunnaki

    Who are they – and where do they originate? spacer

    As a starting point then, let us take a brief view of the origins and social structure of the Eridians to see where and what role they are playing out in this scenario.

    Remember, there is a highly complex historical background as to the present scenario that is unfolding, and therefore in some circumstances complete details may not be available. However, for the benefit of those who wish to comprehend what is transpiring and to take on board an understanding in preparation, we submit the following below.

    WHO ARE THE ERIDIANS?

    Initial contact seems to portray them as Reptoid Klingons for want of a better description, but without the physical fighting qualities of that class! They appear to follow the Reptoid pattern of having little logical brain and are controlled by spirit (Viking.org) It is apparent (?) that this is the first time they have encountered man in its present form, and thus do not comprehend the human race. (Whats new I hear you ask!).

    There is one common denominator between them and us, and that is the interest in an old enemy…. THE ANUNNAKI. They seem to be still looking for them. Perhaps this is their motive in orbiting our sun, to await the Anunnaki! If indeed this is the case, then we could witness to and even become drawn into a final conflict!

    WHERE DO THE ERIDEANS ORIGINATE

    The Erideans themselves are a completely telepathic race and seem to originate from the constellation of Eridanus. It is represented as… a very long, winding river that starts at the left foot of Orion in the north, sweeps south of Taurus, west to the edge of Cetus, then doubles back east to Caelum, and eventually ends far to the south, at the border with Hydrus Its difficult now to identify which river the constellation represents. Some writers claimed it was the Tigris or Euphrates, others the Nile

    The constellation is situated approximately 10.7 to 12+ light years to the NEAR groups, which include Eridanus Delta and Epsilon.

    Epsilon is very similar to our Earth and their SUN is in the SAME class. The DELTA planet is said to be a CARBONIFEROUS (Agricultural) Planet that possessed diamonds as ubiquitous as is Quartz. To them they are as decorative as are ROCKS on planet earth. It is inhabited by Reptoids that look fairly Human. Their sun, however is a variable STAR so they also employ COMPLETE Weather control, which enables them to live in Windowless STONE houses. Or possibly reinforced concrete as we know it.

    The Erideans are also referred to as CETIANS, or Tau Cetians, a sort of human race of Mediterranean or South American and of tan skinned appearance. These are said to be in alliance with the Pleiadians, who have formed a kind of Cetian alliance with others in a desire to establish a common defence against their reptilian nemesis.

    It is thought that the Erideans are very hypochondriac about making contact as the telepathic noise we create would upset them greatly. In addition our gravity is slightly too much for their comfort, and there is a risk of bacterial or virus contamination.

    By our standards, they may perhaps appear slightly reptilian, and therefore any contact would have to be controlled contact If they do wish to make contact, it will be at a distance without a physical landing. Due to their complete telepathic abilities, they may not appreciate our normal methods of communication, including radio and television etc.

    It is possible that these Eridean Plasma carriers then, are part of a fleet, which are involved in a galactic dispute beyond Jupiter. In summing up, therefore, it is conceivable that an alliance may be possible with this group, as they appear friendlier than the Anunnaki.

    There are in fact a number of diverse reptilian races distributed throughout a number of equally diverse galaxies and universes, some are good and some BAD! The Draconians (OKA the draqs) originate from the constellation of Draconis and almost entered our solar system, from the companion to HALE BOPPE comet in 1997. It is believed, however, they were prevented from so doing by the Galactic Federation. Otherwise it would have been a case of Jurassic Park where earth would have provided the best restaurant in the Galaxy.

    While from SIRIUS we have the red group, the Sirians, it is this group that is involved in the war beyond Jupiter. The Sirians once inhabited and ruled earth prior to 15,000 BCE (Before the Common Era, or BC) in Atlantis.

    Apparently, Sirius seems to be the epicentre of the ASHTAR or ASTARTE collective, where humanoids of various types, Sasquatch, Reptiloids, Greys, and Reptilian hybrid species seem to have collated together in the past. The Sirians have waged war previously with the Orion Empire or the Unholy Six reptilian star systems in the ORION open cluster. The ancient dispute involves just who will serve as the landlords of a sector of space containing 21 star systems including the most strategic star system, SQL and particularly planet Earth, Terra or Shan — which is a virtual cosmic oasis of water, mineral, plant, animal and genetic resources in incredible variety compared with most other worlds. This dispute between the Sirians and Orion reptiloids dates back to the ancient invasion of Orion by the Draconian EMPIRE, as a result of which many Nordic type humanoids escaped to Procyon, Sol, Sirius and elsewhere. This war in Sirius-B is gravitating towards the SoI System, in that the opposing agendas for this system is one of the major issues of dispute between the two [or three] warring factions sides (Evadamic- Draconian).
    However, as previously mentioned the Anunnaki are the race to be apprehensive of to say the least! Who are they? We on earth are said to be genetically and symbolically, part of an off-planet civilisation known as the Anunnaki. Thought to originate in the constellation of Lyra, these were the first creator gods who knew how to create matter, such as planets, stars, life forms for themselves, and eventually others.

    The Lyrans physical lifetimes lasted for approximately one thousand years. In time, however, as their life span decreased, they sought out a substance that would enable them to live longer. They discovered that gold not only increased their longevity, but also provided them with a superconductivity, which gave them the ability to be highly telepathic and experience their multidimensionality.

    Eventually, they spread out into the cosmos and created new civilisations, a few went to Vega, others the Pleiades, and others Sirius. However, their need for gold was paramount.

    The Anunnaki were said to be tall, and have been called the Nordics or Blondes, emanating a golden glow aura. Their symbol is THE WINGED DISC which not only represents their starship Nibiru, but also symbolic of the ability of the spirit to fly free while remembering its wise, divine source.

    These Anunnaki were later called the Elohim (gods) and Nephilim (those who descended).

    Upon completion of a number of genetic experiments, in which they created other races, they eventually produced the hybrid Homo sapiens, us. The souls of those who became human came to Earth by their own free will to experience physicality. Several other extraterrestrial civilisations contributed their own input into human DNA and created many races of humans, some of which have now left earth.

    Thus the Anunnaki could be said to be pattern-makers, the creators of archetypes and of the template for human life on Earth. One of the Anunnaki leaders was EnIiI (also known as Jehovah). Enki and EnI1I were half brothers through the same father, Anu, who was the king of this Anunnaki group.

    Enlil did not want human to be equal to them, while Enki was in favour of human freedom and equality. In order to ensure that humans would be able to benefit from their ancestry, Enki (the serpent of wisdom and healing) suggested those who came to be called Adam and Eve to eat from the Tree of Knowledge. This subterfuge enraged EnliI who, from that point onward, continued to punish humanity whenever they were close to coming to an answer of life itself, thus seeking to reclaim their rightful heritage. See GENESIS CONNECTION. Civilisations and religions were created by Enki and Enlil (and later their offspring). Enki and his lineage developed Egypt. But, these civilisations rarely had long periods of peace.

    It is thought that Enlil irradiated Sodom and Gomorrah off the face of the Earth and Atlantis sank due to the Anunnakis experiments with sound technology. The last great flood, approximately 13,000 years ago, became a legend when Enki went against the other Anunnaki and saved humans (the Noahs of Earth) when EnIiI wanted to destroy them.
    Mars also had a civilisation that was developed by the Anunnaki. Eventually and possibly after the Exodus, other Anunnaki left the earth, and their secrets of transforming gold into the powerful substance that allowed their longevity also vanished. In time, humans who remembered died or disappeared. The knowledge was lost, and yet, people kept trying to capture that special essence of gold in the form of statues mistakenly believing it was their key to immortality.

    Whether today the Anunnaki would be able to adapt to our planets environment is debatable. However, the main advantage of the Anunnaki, like the Erideans, their telepathic ability, may also be their downfall, their Achilles heel if you will. In a telepathic society there can be little crime, but also little FREE WILL. In general, we, as humans at least do have this choice of free will corruption or enlightenment? You choose!

     

  • Hearst Medical Papyrus

    Hearst Medical Papyrus

    Remedies for the belly

    pHearst 1
    (No headline)
    /////// make it into a tablet, [put] another on top, dip into honey.
    To be swallowed by the patient.

    pHearst 2
    (Ebers No.18, 22, 25, 32, 33)
    Remedy for evacuating the belly
    /////// SASA fruit 1 ro, mix with HsA, make into 7 pills, dip into honey.
    To be swallowed by the patient.

    pHearst 3
    (= Ebers No.32)
    Remedy [for evacuating the belly]
    A lump of salt, dip in honey.
    To be swallowed by the patient. To be taken with a finger full of honey afterwards [or wash down] with sweet beer.
    For 4 days.

    pHearst 26
    (Ebers 86, 97, 129)
    Remedy for curing the wxd in the belly
    Grains of SASA 4 ro, sam plant 4 ro, fruit of the Sn-tA plant 4 ro, sweet beer 20 ro, zrm liquid 5 ro.
    Take for 4 days.

    pHearst 48
    (= Ebers No.217)
    Remedy for expelling the disease of the pit of the stomach
    Flour of dates 8 ro, fruit of the DAr.t plant 1 ro, amA grains 5 ro, sweet beer 25 ro. Cook, filter.
    Take for 4 days. Divide into doses of 10 ro.

    pHearst 49
    (= Ebers No.218)
    Another remedy
    Milk 5 ro, honey 2 ro, water 10 ro. Cook, filter.
    Take for 4 days.

    pHearst 50
    (Ebers No.284f)
    Remedy to cause the stomach to accept bread
    Figs 4 ro, jns.t fruit 4 ro, xntj earth 1 ro, honey 1 ro, water 5 ro.
    As previously.

    pHearst 58
    (= Ebers No.7)
    Remedy to open the body (purging)
    Milk 25 ro, flour 8 ro, honey 8 ro, sweet beer 5 ro. Filter.
    Take for 4 days.

    Remedies for the anus

    pHearst 4
    Remedy to expel the rhn of the wxd in the anus.
    Fruit of the xt-ws.t tree.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 5
    ////////
    //////.
    Bandage with it, for as long as it smells badly. During 4 days.

    pHearst 6
    The same
    Fruit of the DAr.t plant, mix with honey, make into /////

    pHearst 7
    Remedy for the anus when it is ill
    Make hot poultices with (flat) plates, with sand or with HsAr of beer.

    pHearst 88
    Remedy for the kns body part (probably the perineum) when it is ill.
    Fruit of the doum palm 8 ro, gum 1 ro, water 5 ro. Expose to the dew over night.
    Take daily.

    pHearst 93
    (Ebers No.138, 140, 143, 160, 785)
    Remedy for cooling the anus
    Crushed waH grains 8 ro, wDaj.t of dates 8 ro, fresh bread 4 ro, fruit of the doum palm 8 ro, water 20 ro. Expose to the dew over night.
    Take for 4 days.

    Remedies for the teeth

    pHearst 8
    (Ebers 743)
    [Remedy for fastening a tooth] which is about to fall out
    Kernels of the doum palm 5 ro, sam plant 5 ro, gum 5 ro.
    Apply to the tooth.

    Remedies for the blood

    pHearst
    Treating the blood ////
    ////// 1/2 ro, gum 2 ro, flour 4 ro, jns.t seeds 12 1/2 ro, water 10 ro. Expose to the dew during the night.
    Move from side to side in the mouth. For 4 days.

    pHearst 69
    For treating the hb-n-tA in the blood
    Roasted wheat grains 2 1/2 ro, jHw grains 2 1/2 ro,goose lard 4 ro, water 20 ro. Expose to the dew over night, filter.
    Take 4 days.

    pHearst 129
    (Ebers No.724) Remedy for driving out “blood eating” from all limbs
    Crush HD plant with tallow.
    Apply.

    pHearst 130
    (Ebers No.725)
    The same
    AH bread, mix with natron and jnj.t of dates.
    Put on the places where there is blood.

    pHearst 143
    (= Ebers No.593)
    Remedy for driving out a “nest of blood”, which has not settled yet
    sam plant 4 ro, jSd fruit 2 ro, SASA grains 1/2 ro, fruit of the Sn plant 4 ro, goose fat 2 ro. Cook with abundant beer.
    Drink for 4 days.

    Remedies for unidentified diseases

    pHearst 10
    ////// on the first day
    Fruit of the DAr.t plant /////, beans 20 ro, ama flour. Grind, mix with the mstA of a Hdw vessel.
    Bandage with it. For 4 days.

    pHearst 11
    2nd remedy
    Mix fresh barley flour, cream, [with honey].
    [Bandage] with it. For 4 days.

    pHearst 12
    3rd remedy
    Fruit of the DAr.t plant 20 ro, ama of spelt ////, with HsA //// grind
    //// [until] he is well. For 4 days.

    pHearst 17
    (= Ebers No.72)
    To expel the tpA.t from the head
    Grains of barley, ground and roasted, 5 ro, kernels of the doum palm ground and roasted 5 ro, soft tallow 5 ro, mix.
    Apply to the head.
    At ///// of his head cause him to bend to the ground without giving a remedy against it. But after his head has been anointed with this remedy, it shall be smeared in with fish grease on the 2nd day, it shall be smeared in with hippo grease on the 3rd day, it shall be rubbed with the crumb (?) of spoilt wheat bread by applying it to his head every day.

    pHearst 19
    Remedy against whj
    Blood of ox, cook, eat.

    pHearst 20
    Remedy for soothing the HAj.t
    Put pig’s blood into wine. Drink immediately

    pHearst 22
    (= Ebers No.433)
    Remedy
    Incense 5 ro, xntj earth 5 ro, wdd of a goat 5 ro, mix.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 23
    (= Ebers No.434)
    Remedy
    qsn.tj plant 5 ro, incense 5 ro, grains from the HD plant 5 ro, stew to a salve.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 24
    (= Ebers No.437)
    To expel xnsj.t from the head
    Castor berries 5 ro, tallow [5 ro], oil 5 ro, mix.
    Rub in daily.

    pHearst 25
    Remedy for expelling Sna
    Make wheat into dough, wash, cook, expose to the dew over night. Filter it in the morning and add 4 ro of honey and strain it through cloth.
    Take during 4 days. I have witnessed that it helped me.

    pHearst 28
    (= Ebers No.632)
    Remedy for treating the left side
    Figs 8 ro, jSd fruit 4 ro, jwnSj fruit 4 ro, jns.t fruit 20 ro, gum 1 ro, xntj earth 1 ro, incense 1/2 ro, smtj 1/2 ro, cumin 1/2 ro, flour 1 ro, water 160 ro. Expose to dew during the night, filter.
    Take for 4 days.

    pHearst 34
    Expelling “the influences” from all limbs
    xt-ws.t 5 ro, afAj grains 5 ro, acacia seeds 5 ro, mix with goat tallow.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 37
    (= Ebers No.584)
    What is to be used against nhp in the limbs
    Cook pulverized nHAsawj with grease.
    Apply the nhp to all body parts of the male patient or female patient.

    pHearst 38
    Remedy against saS.t
    Milk of sycamore, flour of DAr.t fruit.
    Apply.

    pHearst 39
    (= Ebers No.537)
    Drive out ASj.t
    Fruit of the DAr.t plant, salt of the North, cook with urine.
    Apply.

    pHearst 40
    (= Ebers No.538)
    Another remedy
    Gum, natron, acacia seeds, pulverize.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 53
    (= Ebers No.4)
    Remedy for expelling disease from the body
    Mix THwj fruit with beer.
    Swallow.

    pHearst 55
    (= Ebers No.5)
    Remedy for the body when it is ill
    Cumin 1/2 ro, goose lard 4 ro, milk 20 ro.
    As above.

    pHearst 56
    (= Ebers No.6)
    The same
    Figs 4 ro, jSd fruit 4 ro, sweet beer 20 ro.
    As above.

    pHearst 71
    (= Ebers No.243)
    II. Remedy, prepared by Shu for Re himself
    Wheat meal 5 ro, salt of the North 5 ro, lard 5 ro, fruit of the SAw plant 5 ro, charcoal soot from the wall 5 ro, flour of the DAr.t fruit 5 ro, bean flour 5 ro, qsntj plant 5 ro, incense 5 ro, xntj earth 5 ro, HsA 5 ro. Mix.
    Bandage the parts which are ill with it.

    pHearst 72
    (= Ebers No.244)
    III. Remedy, prepared by Tefnut for Re himself
    Flour of amaa 5 ro, Snf.t grains 5 ro, lard 5 ro. Grind together.
    Bandage with it all parts which are ill. This will expel diseases, the influences of the male and female spirit from the body of the patient so that he will be will immediately.

    pHearst 73
    (= Ebers No.245)
    IV. Remedy, prepared by Geb for Re himself
    Flour of the DAr.t fruit 5 ro, flour of the THwj fruit 5 ro, flour of the fruit of the xt-ws.t tree 5 ro, finely pulverized with date wine yeast.
    Bandage with it all parts which are ill. It expels the diseases, the influences of the male and female spirit from the body of the patient so that he will be will immediately.

    pHearst 74
    (= Ebers No.246)
    V. Remedy, prepared by Nut for Re himself
    Wall tiles [5 ro], stem of the qAd.t plant 5 ro, pebbles from the beach 5 ro, natron 5 ro, salt 5 ro, fresh bread 5 ro, lard 5 ro, sfT fat 5 ro, honey 5 ro, Sns dough 5 ro. Cook together.
    Bandage with it all parts which are ill. It expels the diseases, the influences of the male and female spirit from the body of the patient so that he will be will immediately.

    pHearst 125
    (= Ebers No.563)
    Remedy for allaying the wSa pains in all limbs
    Tigernuts 5 ro, jrtj fruit 5 ro, natron 5 ro, salt of the North 5 ro, HsA of the awAj.t liquid 5 ro, Snf.t grains 5 ro, cumin 5 ro. Cook.
    Rub in.

    pHearst 126
    (Ebers No.564)
    The same
    Charcoal 5 ro, date wine 5 ro, salt of the North 5 ro, beer dregs 5 ro, incense 5 ro, myrrh 5 ro. Cook.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 131
    (Ebers No.302)
    Remedy for driving out dHr.t
    Fruit of the DAr.t plant, pulverize with honey.
    Take with sweet beer.

    pHearst 132
    (Ebers No.588)
    Remedy for opening things which have come into existence on their own
    Fruit of the tHwj plant, salt of the North, honey. Mix.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 133
    (Ebers No.569)
    Remove the liquid from a xsd in all body parts of a male or female patient
    Fruit of the Sn plant, kA.t-Sw grains. Pulverize finely.
    Bandage with it until all the liquid has left it. pHearst 134 Drive out diseases from all body parts of a male or female patient
    Napeca bread fruit with water

    pHearst 135
    [The same]
    Fruit of the Sn plant, honey, jSd fruit, gum, salt of the North, safflower.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 142
    (=Ebers 695)
    Drive out all things
    Dust (?) from a statue 5 ro, jbs grains 5 ro, SASA grains 5 ro, grease 5 ro, wax 5 ro. Cook, filter.
    Take for 4 days.

    pHearst 152
    (= Ebers 713)
    Remedy for dividing the body
    Donkey’s milk 25 ro, acacia seeds 2 ro, drnkn plant 2 ro, dwA-tA (?) plant 1 ro, qAA fruit of the arw tree 2 ro, honey 2 ro. Cook, filter.
    Take for 4 days.

    pHearst 159
    (= Ebers No.733)
    Drive away the Hmt-zA
    A scarab, cut off its head and wings, heat in lard.
    Apply. But if you wish to destroy it cook its head and wings, add it to the lard of apnn.t worms, heat it and have the patient drink it.

    pHearst 160
    (Ebers No.705, 707)
    Spell against the mSpn.t illness
    Run out, who enters, without coming out again,
    who attacks (?) me without laying its hands on me.
    Retreat from me, for I am Horus,
    distance yourself, for I am the son of Osiris,
    The magic of my mother protects my body
    so that nothing evil can enter my body
    and no mSpn.t into my flesh.
    Run out, run out, run out, run out, run out, run out, run out!
    To say over the jnnk plant. Cook, pulverize.
    Apply.

    pHearst 161
    jhr remedy
    Precipitation product of honey, dry myrrh, fruit of the SAw plant, with dregs of the pAwr beverage, pulverize.
    Rub in.

    pHearst 162
    The same
    Antimony, snn resin, triturate with fresh oil.
    As above.

    pHearst 163
    The same
    mnj.t of the SAms plant.
    Apply.

    pHearst 164
    The same
    Waste (?) of the coppersmith, tree oil, tallow, spd stone, ink, incense, DAjs plant.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 165
    The same
    Hippo lard, HD (?) stone.
    As above.

    pHearst 166
    The same
    Incense, fruit of the [?] plant, natron, sfT fat, minium.
    As above.

    pHearst 167
    To drive away the mSSw.t illness
    Xaq.t of snakes, cream, fruit from the tjSps tree.
    Rub in.

    pHearst 168
    Remedy for driving away the tmj.t
    Charcoal, Snf.t seeds, dregs from the aA.t liquid, flour of psn pastry, mandrake, spelt, the lower part of pdd.w, salt of the North. Cook.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 169
    The same
    jSd fruit of the castor oil plant, fruit of the nSA plant, dates, THwj fruit, fruit of the SAms plant, tA liquid of the washerman, honey.
    As above.

    pHearst 170
    Spell against the Tnt-amw disease
    Who is knowledgable like Re? Who knows the same? This god.
    Cover (? or perhaps heat) the body with coal, until the god is filled with them (?).
    As Seth fended off the sea,
    thus Seth will fend you off, you Tnt-amw.
    Do not enter, do not enter the body of NN, born of NN.
    This charm is spoken 4 times over fresh oil and loaves of “kesseb bread”.
    Drive them away with it and banish them with amulets of Stt-wt.

    pHearst 171
    Remedy for healing the jrwtn illness
    Finely pulverized mgA plant with wine.
    Make him drink it. Make a phlebotomy on his thigh.

    pHearst 172
    Another against sSpn Immerse mgA plant in water.
    Rub his nose with it.

    pHearst 206
    (= Ebers No.752)
    Remedy for nsj.t
    Snf.t seeds 20 ro, white sX.t fruit 4 ro, green sx.t fruit 4 ro, fruit of the wan tree 2 ro, sd of the xdj.t plant 2 ro. Mix.
    Drink.

    pHearst 207
    (= Ebers No.754)
    Another remedy
    Figs 5 ro, jSd fruit 4 ro, white lard 4 ro, sweet beer 25 ro, honey 1 ro, wnS fruit 2 ro, fruit of the wan tree 2 ro. Cook, filter.
    Take for 4 days.

    pHearst 208
    (Ebers No.756)
    Another remedy
    Donkey’s feces, finely powdered, with wine.
    Drink for one day.

    pHearst 209
    (= Ebers No.751)
    Another remedy
    Fennel, afA plant, DAjs plant, wD plant, beer. Mix by stirring.
    Drink.

    pHearst 210
    (= Ebers No.753)
    The same
    A lump of salt, cook with HsA.
    Swallow.

    pHearst 211
    Drive nsj.t from the body
    jHw grains, fruit of the DAr.t plant, fennel, sweet beer. Mix.
    Swallow.

    pHearst 245
    Remedy for …. of the wbn in all body parts
    Flour of …. [5 ro], ….. [5 ro], …. tree 5 ro, wax 5 ro, cow tallow 5 ro. Cook.
    [Bandage with it, then he will be well] immediately.

    pHearst 246
    Another remedy for …..
    Flour of DAr.t fruit 5 ro, natron 5 ro, date …. [5 ro], …..
    Bandage with it for 4 days.

    pHearst 247
    [Another remedy against] …..
    Water of ms.t 5 ro, SASA grains [5 ro], …. [5 ro].
    Bandage with it for 4 days.

    pHearst 248
    [Another remedy]
    ….. [5 ro], white gum (?) 5 ro, honey 5 ro.
    Bandage with it [for 4 days].

    pHearst 253
    ……. drive out the heat ………….
    ………………
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 254
    Another [remedy]
    Heat…………
    Apply.

    pHearst 255
    ………….
    Salt of the North, ……….., acacia seeds, …………….. Mix, put ……… by the fire.
    Bandage [with it].

    pHearst 256
    …………
    …………….
    Rub it in.

    pHearst 257
    The same
    Fresh ax…… and a hair, soak [with] ……….. to this hair and give ………..

    pHearst 258
    Remedy ……….
    Fresh oil, sfT oil, [?], …….. lard.
    As above.

    pHearst 259
    The same
    sfT oil, myrrh, ……… , …Sn ……., ……….., fruit of the wan tree, cumin, salt, …………, …………., fennel, ………

    pHearst 260
    …….. wbn in all body parts
    …… , [honey], fresh oil, wax, sfT oil, flour of the DAr.t fruit, …………., loaves of bread crushed with refuse from the tjSps tree, 1 heron’s egg, …….. (?), incense.
    Apply to the wbn.

    Remedies for bones

    pHearst 13
    Setting a bone which is broken, in all limbs of a male or female patient.
    HsA of [awAj.t], ///// plants, fruit of the nSA plant, mix, sift with honey.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 14
    Joining /////
    ///// 5 ro, gum 5 ro, jSd fruit of the sycamore 5 ro, jSd fruit of the (Zizyphus) napeca 5 ro, jSd fruit from the jmA tree [5 ro], //////, add 3 fingers full of honey.
    Bandage with it. For 4 days.

    pHearst 15
    Remedy for broken ribs on the first day
    White cream /////, wrap in fine cloth of HAwtj.
    Bandage with it. For 4 days.

    pHearst 217
    (Ebers 636f.)
    Remedy for setting a broken bone on the first day
    Flour of the DAr.t plant 5 ro, flour of beans 5 ro, mstj water 5 ro. Mix.
    Bandage with it for 4 days.

    pHearst 218
    2nd remedy
    Flour of DAr.t fruit 5 ro, flour of aam 5 ro, HsA from the psn pastry 5 ro. Cook together.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 219
    3rd remedy
    Cow milk 5 ro, flour from green barley 5 ro. Mix.
    Bandage with it for 4 days.

    pHearst 220
    Another remedy
    Fruit of the SAw plant 5 ro, fruit of the twn plant 5 ro, honey 5 ro, HsA of the psn pastry 5 ro. Mix.
    Bandage for 4 days.

    pHearst 221
    Another remedy
    Potter’s material 5 ro, sycamore seeds 5 ro, napeca seeds 5 ro, seeds of the jmA tree 5 ro, acacia seeds 5 ro, honey, acacia gum [5 ro]. Mix.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 222
    Another remedy
    Honey 5 ro, sam plant 5 ro, fruit of the Sn plant 5 ro. Cook together.
    Bandage for 4 days.

    pHearst 223
    Another remedy
    Acacia seeds 5 ro, gum solution 5 ro, water 5 ro. Mix.
    Bandage with it for 4 days.

    pHearst 224
    Another remedy
    Gum solution 5 ro, goose lard 5 ro, wax 5 ro. Cook together.
    Bandage with it for 4 days.

    pHearst 225
    Another remedy
    pqr worm from the lard. Expose to the dew over night.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 226
    Remedy for cooling a bone after it has been set, in all limbs of the patient
    Flour of the DAr.t fruit 5 ro, oil tree seeds 5 ro, napeca seeds 5 ro, sycamore seeds 5 ro, doum palm kernels 5 ro, water 5 ro.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 227
    Another remedy
    Flesh from a living cow 5 ro, sskA grains from Upper Egypt (?) [5 ro], ibex tallow 5 ro, salt of the North 5 ro, sxp.t beverage 5 ro, lard 5 ro, wax 5 ro, greenstone 5 ro. Mix.
    Bandage for 4 days.

    pHearst 233
    (= Ebers No.636)
    [Another] remedy for cooling a bone after it has been set, in all body parts of the patient
    Natron of the field, Sb.t liquid, jnj.t of dates, honey.
    Bandage with it for 4 days.

    pHearst 234
    Another remedy
    Acacia seeds, willow seeds, sycamore seeds, doum palm kernels, gum solution.
    Bandage with it for 4 days.

    Driving out spirits, magical spells

    pHearst 16
    (= Ebers No. 182)
    Really expelling the spirit
    THwj fruit 5 ro, [safflower] fruit 5 ro, nuts from the arw tree 5 ro, the contents of the wDaj.t pod 5 ro, SASA fruit 5 ro, grind to a fine powder.
    To be taken by the patient with honey.

    pHearst 36
    (= Ebers No.165)
    Expelling magic from the body
    Mix the interior of a wDaj.t, incense, fruit of the Sn plant.
    To be eaten by the patient.

    pHearst 54
    (= Ebers No.165)
    Remedy to expel magic from the body
    Marrow of the Hmm plant 5 ro, wDaj.t of dates 5 ro, fruit of the Sn plant 5 ro, incense 5 ro.
    Eat, wash down with beer.

    pHearst 78
    (= Ebers No.1)
    Spell to accompany the applying of the remedy to any body parts which are ill
    I have left Heliopolis with the great ones of the sanctuary, lords of protection, rulers of eternity; they protect me. I have left Sais with the mother of the gods, and they have granted me their protection. I possess spells composed by the ruler of the universe, to dispel the influences of the god, the goddess, the male and the female spirit etc., which are in this head of mine, in this arm of mine, in these limbs of mine, in these body parts of mine, to punish the srxj, chief of those who introduce the illness and bjbj into these limbs of mine. For Re has said: “I protect him from his enemies! He is like Thoth. He has caused the writings to talk by composing a book in order to pass on knowledge to the learned ones and the physicians who gollow him in order to practise. He who is loved by his god is kept alive by him. I am one who is loved by his god, that is why he keeps me alive.
    To be spoken when applying the remedy to any ill body part. Really proven innumerable times.

    pHearst 212
    Spell for the measure when one takes it in order to measure a medicine
    This dbH (measure) in which I measure this remedy is the measure in which Horus has measured his eye, and it was [measured] correctly and life, well-being and happiness was found [again by it] . This remedy is being measured in this measure in order to drive away all diseases with it which are in this body

    pHearst 213
    Spell for barley
    This barley is the eye of Horus, measured and correct, which Isis has brought to her son Horus, in order to cause him to pass the stool in order to purge the badness which was in his body.

    pHearst 214
    Spell for the lard in every medicine
    Praise to you, Eye of Horus, you rnn.wtt (Renenutet) on top of the HD Htp, which gave Re radiance before the Ennead. The divine Isis came forth and praised [.. ?] before Gebeb and there she (Renenutet ?) did battle for her (Isis ?) etc. Save him from the shadow, the male and female ghost! For I am this [famous] Thoth, this [famous] physician of the Eye of Horus which has fought for his father Osiris before Neith, Mistress of Life and her ladies in waiting. We have (?) saved etc.

    pHearst 215
    Spell for the honey
    Come, honey, come to the passage of the locusts, the ship’s passage! Honey is healthy!-
    Tell the gods in whose hearts is fear: [Your ?] right horn against the right, the left one against the left against the nnj ghosts, against the xnj ghosts, so they may be destroyed etc.
    O you who belong to the heavens [face towards / more than] the stars!
    O you who belong to the earth, [face towards /more than] the gods,
    O you who belong ….. , [face towards] the cloud,
    O you who belong to the heavens [ face towards] the nnj ghosts and xmj.t ghosts so that they may be destroyed etc.
    Protection, behind me, protection, come, protection!

    pHearst 216
    Spell for the beer
    This Dsr.t beer is [Horus of Chemmis (?)], strained in P, mixed in Dp. You shall drink it …. while the sm priest attends with his utensils (?), statue, ….., kjs, jns.t, jbr-salve, sAp.t. Drink the beer which I have brought in order to dispel the influences of the god, the male and female ghosts which are in this body etc.

    ****pHearst 18
    (= Ebers No.49)
    Remedy to drive out strong haema[turia] [too]
    Fresh AH bread 4 ro, crushed waH grains 5 ro, lard 4 ro, honey 4 ro, pass through a sieve.
    Take for 4 days. One dose like the other.

    Remedies against bites

    pHearst 21
    (= Ebers 432)
    Remedy to be applied against a human bite
    Small fragments from a sherd of an anD vessel. jAq.t plant, crush, mix.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 239
    (= Ebers No.436)
    [Another] remedy against crocodile bites on [all] body parts of the patient.
    You shall bandage him with fresh meat on the first day.

    pHearst 240
    (= Ebers No.432)
    [Pot sherds] and jAq.t plant.
    Bandage with it for 4 days.

    pHearst 241
    [Another remedy against the bite] of a pig
    Bandage him with fresh meat [on the first day]

    pHearst 242
    Another remedy
    Fresh minium 5 ro, jbs grains 5 ro, …., tallow 5 ro, lard 5 ro. Cook.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 243
    [Another remedy against] the bite of a hippo
    Sycamore seeds, ….. [HsA ?] of sweet beer.
    Bandage with it for 4 days.

    pHearst 244
    [Another remedy against] the bite of a lion
    … fruit. Mix.
    Bandage for 4 days.

    Remedies for the arms, legs, fingers and toes

    pHearst 27
    Remedy for driving out the Hna of the legs
    Dried jH.w seeds 5 ro, wheat bread 8 ro, crushed waH seeds 5 ro, grease 4 ro, honey 4 ro, water 80 ro, grind, filter.
    Take for 4 days.

    pHearst 173
    Remedy for treating a finger or a toe
    Minium, a sherd from a new pot, pulverize finely with the excretion product of honey. Bandage the finger or toe with it. Afterwards, prepare a remedy for cooling for him: acacia seeds 8 ro, napeca seeds 8 ro, xntj earth 1 ro, Ssj.t of greenstone 1 ro, the inner part of wDaj.t 4 ro. Pulverize.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 174
    (Ebers No.617)
    If you find a finger [or] toe which is ill, while a liquid inside it moves to and fro, it has a bad smell which is caused by a worm, then say about it: “He is ill, I shall treat him.” Apply the remedy to him in order to kill the spd worm: sjA plant of the South 1 ro, sjA plant of the North 1 ro, sfT fat 4 ro. Pulverize.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 175
    (= Ebers No.620)
    Treating a toe when it is ill
    xntj earth, natron, [?] minium, Xnw of the [?], dSr grains, nxtjw plant. Mix.
    Bandage with it. But after you have applied this remedy, prepare a salve for him of fat, tallow, lard, honey, mix by stirring. Apply.

    pHearst 176
    Another remedy
    Tallow, incense, lard, honey.
    As above.

    pHearst 177
    (= Ebers No.618)
    Remedy for the nail of the toe
    Honey 5 ro, xntj earth 1/2 ro, SmSm.t plant (hemp) 1 ro, HD.t grains 1 ro, lettuce 1 ro. Pulverize.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 178
    (= Ebers No.619)
    Another remedy
    Honey 4 ro, xntj earth 1/2 ro, lard 1 ro.
    As above.

    pHearst 179
    (= Ebers No.622)
    Remedy for treating a toe nail which is about to fall off
    Treat it with natron, incense, lard, honey, xntj earth.
    Apply and prevent his bandage from squeezing.

    pHearst 180
    What is done for the toe
    Tallow, acacia seeds. Cook together.
    Apply.

    pHearst 181
    Remedy used for the finger
    Meal of the twn plant, cook with lard.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 182
    Remedy for driving out the blood from the toe
    agj.t from acacia trees. Pulverize finely.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 183
    Another remedy
    Cook a small globule of incense in tallow, make into a paste.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 184
    What is done against the tips (?) of the toes which are afflicted by open wounds
    Acacia seeds, fruit of the DAr.t plant, minium, salt of the North, HsA of the awAj.t liquid. Cook.
    Bandage with it.
    But afterwards apply: sfT fat, tallow, incense, seeds of bsbs (fennel), meal of the DAr.t fruit, wax. Mix.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 185
    Treating the nails of toe and finger
    Tallow of ibex, mandrake, burned copper (?), redwood, xntj earth, wax.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 186
    Another remedy
    Tallow, incense, xntj earth, honey.
    As above.

    pHearst 187
    Another remedy
    xntj earth, jnj.t seeds of flax, wtj.t of the sycamore, honey, lard.
    As above.

    pHearst 188
    Remedy for a toenail
    Honey 4 ro, SmSm.t plant 1 ro, xntj earth 1 ro, HD.t 1 ro, lettuce 1 ro.
    Bandage the toenail with it.

    pHearst 189
    (= Ebers 619)
    Another remedy
    xntj earth 1/2 ro, lard 1 ro.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 190
    Another remedy
    Minium 4 ro, honey 4 ro.
    As above.

    pHearst 191
    The same
    Fresh barley flour …., honey 2 ro, xntj earth 1 ro, fruit of the DAr.t plant 4 ro, incense 1/2 ro, acacia seeds 4 ro, napeca seeds 4 ro, myrrh 5 ro. Cook.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 192
    Another remedy
    Incense 4 ro, HD.t grains 1 ro, xntj earth 1 ro, lettuce 4 ro, honey 4 ro ….

    pHearst 193
    (= Ebers No.621)
    Treating the nails of the toe
    Minium, a sherd of a new pot, honey, lard.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 194
    Remedy for the finger and the toe. Refreshing the finger. What is used against a nail
    HD.t grains, jbr salve, gum, lard, bd.t resin, peas, acacia seeds.
    Apply.

    pHearst 195
    Treating the toe
    Cook hair of the qAA plant with lard.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 196
    Eradicate the fnT worm from the finger and the toe
    Minium, fruit of the DAr.t plant, hnj.t grains.
    Bandage the finger or toe with it.

    pHearst 197
    Remedy for the toe
    A apnn.t worm which has been cut up and the body of which has been rubbed with salt.
    Bandage the patient (?) with it.

    pHearst 198
    Another remedy
    sfT oil, amm (brain ?) of the pgg.t (frog ?).
    As above.

    pHearst 199
    Remedy for the str.t of the jwH (drying a moist spot ?) in the toenails
    Fruit of the THwj plant, fruit of the DAr.t plant, pulverize with honey.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 200
    Drive away the Sf.t (swelling ?) of the toe
    Fruit of the twn plant. Pulverize with honey.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 201
    Another remedy
    Fruit of the SAms plant, fruit of the THwj plant, fruit of the twn plant, fruit of the Sn plant. Pulverize, mix with honey.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 202
    Another remedy
    Fruit of the DAr.t plant, SASA seeds, minium, honey.
    As above.

    pHearst 203
    Another remedy
    Brain of catfish with honey.
    Bandage the toe with it.

    pHearst 204
    To drive out the swt from the finger
    sskA grains, psD grains, salt of the North, fruit form the xt-ws.t tree, honey.
    Bandage with it.

    pHearst 205
    (Ebers No.623f.)
    Remedy for preventing the tremor in the fingers
    Smear the fingers with lard.
    Bandage with watermelon.

    pHearst 252
    …….. the leg when it is ill.
    Blossoms of ….

    Remedies for the skin

    pHearst 30
    (= Ebers No.183)
    Expel wxd from the skin
    THwj fruit 2 ro, jSd fruit 4 ro, milk 2 1/2 ro, incense 1/2 ro, waH seeds 4 ro, figs 4 ro, Snf.t seeds 1/2 ro, sweet beer 5 ro, as before, make doses of 5 ro minus 1/30.

    pHearst 153
    (= Ebers No.714)
    Renewing the skin
    Honey, red natron, salt of the North. Pulverize together.
    Rub the limbs with it.

    pHearst 154
    (= Ebers 715)
    Making the skin more beautiful
    Alabaster powder, natron powder, salt of the North, honey. Stir together with this honey.
    Rub the skin with it.

    Remedies for body odour

    pHearst 31
    (= Ebers No.708)
    Dispel bad odour in summer
    Incense 5 ro, jbnw grains 5 ro, fruit of the Sn plant 5 ro, myrrh 5 ro. Compound with each other.
    Rub in.

    pHearst 32
    (= Ebers No.711)
    Dispel bad odour from the limbs
    Mix AH.t bread with incense by kneading, make into pills. Place one on the spot where one limb touches the other.
    For 4 days.

    pHearst 150
    (= Ebers 708)
    Drive the odour of sweat from the body of a person in summer
    Incense, lettuce, fruit of the n plant, myrrh. Mix.
    Rub the patient with it.

    pHearst 151
    Drive the odour of sweat from a male or female patient
    AH bread and incense, knead well, turn into pills.
    Put one on the spot where one limb connects to another. For 4 days.

    Remedies for driving out wxd, pain

    pHearst 29
    (= Ebers No.97)
    Remedy for expelling the wxd from the body.
    Figs 4 ro, jSd fruit 4 ro, Sn-tA plant 4 ro, grease 4 ro, sam plant 8 ro, fruit of the DAr.t plant 2 ro, fruit of the wan tree 8 ro, sweet beer 20 ro, boil, expose to the dew over night, filter, make doses of 2 1/2 ro.
    Take for 4 days.

    pHearst 33
    (= Ebers No.301)
    Expel pain from the limbs
    HsA of the Sbb liquid, grind fine, mix with HsA of the awAj.t liquid.
    Apply.

    pHearst 41
    (= Ebers No.584)
    Remedy for expelling wxd, the nhp are in any body part of the patient.
    Waste products of the Smj drink, cat’s feces, feces of greyhound, jSd fruit from the xt-ws.t tree.
    Bandage with it. This expels the Sf.t.

    pHearst 42
    (= Berlin No.162)
    Remedy for destroying the wxd in all body parts
    Greasy meat 10 ro, [(?)] of psD 7 1/2 ro, afA plant 5 ro, jnnk plant 2 ro, fruit from the wan tree 2 ro, incense 2 ro, Dsr.t beer 15 ro, sweet beer 25 ro. Cook, filter.
    Take for 4 days, divide into doses of 10 ro.

    pHearst 43
    The same
    Incense 1/2 ro, cumin 1/2 ro, fresh bread 4 ro, goose lard 2 ro, honey 2 ro, sweet beer 20 ro. Cook, filter.
    Take for 4 days.

    pHearst 44
    The same
    Dill 1 ro, date flour 4 ro, jwnSj plant 4 ro, wine 5 ro. Cook, filter.
    Take for 4 days.

    pHearst 45
    The same
    Cooked jHmAr.t 20 ro, juice of the DAr.t plant 20 ro, tallow 8 ro, honey 8 ro. Mix stirring, put in cloth, filter.
    Take for 4 days. Add the honey only shortly before stirring.

    pHearst 46
    Remedy for the destruction of wxd in any body part
    sSS of crushed barley 2 1/2 ro, [(?)] of psD-w 5 ro, Tjam plant 4 ro, Yellow Nutsedge 4 ro, fruit of the wan tree 2 ro, water 120 ro. Cook, expose to the dew during the night, filter.
    Take for 4 days.

    pHearst 47
    Remedy for the destruction of the wxd in the body
    Flour of dates 2 1/2 ro, acacia seeds 4 ro, waH grains 5 ro, goose lard 5 ro.
    As previously.

    pHearst 138
    Drive away the rq.t and remove the wxd from all body parts of the patient.
    Acacia fruit 20 ro, meal of cedar wood 8 ro.
    Bandage with it often.

    Remedies for ulcers

    pHearst 35
    (= Ebers No.294)
    Remedy for removing st.t ulcers from the nipples
    The weed called snwt.t, which grows on its belly like the qAd.t plant and grows blossoms like the srD plant, when its stalks are like those of the xt-HD plant, then it shall be brought and its roots shall be applied to the nipples. Then they (i.e. the ulcers) will disappear immediately.

    Remedies for the heart
    pHearst 51
    (berlin No.77,117, Ebers No.220, 230, 233)
    Remedy for treating the heart
    Black spelt 20 ro, water 160 ro. Cook, filter.
    Take for 4 days. Divide into doses of 30 ro.

    pHearst 52
    The same
    Fruit of the wan tree 2 ro, waH grains 5 ro, milk 4 ro, goose lard 2 ro, water 20 ro.
    Same as above.

    Remedies for the lungs

    pHearst 57
    Remedy for treating the lung, immediately effective
    xntj earth 1 ro, gum 1 ro, honey 4 ro, figs 4 ro, water 25 ro. Expose to the dew during the night.
    Take for 4 days.

    Remedies against the aAa illness

    pHearst 79
    (= Ebers No.221)
    To expel aAa from the the body and the heart
    SAms plant 2 ro, SASA grains 4 ro, xntj earth 1/2 ro, honey 2 (parts), mix.
    Eat before going to bed.

    pHearst 80
    Remedy to expel the aAa from the body and the heart
    Tigernut 4 ro, SASA grains 4 ro, fruit of the Sn plant 2 ro, green stone 1/2 ro, shw.t (?) 1 ro, psD 2 ro, honey 2 (parts), mix.
    Eat before going to sleep.

    pHearst 81
    (= Ebers No.222)
    Another remedy for expelling the aAa from the body or the heart
    Gum 1 ro, raisins 2 ro, SASA grains 4 ro, SAms plant 2 ro, honey 2 (parts), mix.
    Eat before going to sleep.

    pHearst 82
    (= Ebers No.224)
    Another remedy
    Castor plant leaves 4 ro, xs fruit of the sycamore 4 ro, fresh dates 4 ro, lotus blossoms 4 ro, fresh bread 4 ro, water 10 ro. Filter.
    Take immediately.

    pHearst 83
    (= Ebers No.225)
    Expel the aAa of the god or a spirit from the body of a male or female patient
    Acacia seeds 1 ro, seeds of the arw tree 1 ro, qAA fruit of the arw tree 1 ro, fruit of the DAr.t plant 4 ro, raisins 4 ro, salt of the North 1 ro, core of a wDaj.t 1 ro, THwj fruit 4 ro, antimony 1/2 ro, SASA grains 8 ro, SwtA plant 4 ro, honey 1 ro, HsA 25 ro. Cook, filter.
    Take for 4 days.

    pHearst 84
    (= Ebers No.226)
    Another remedy
    jns.t grains 4 ro, figs 4 ro, salt 1 ro, xntj earth 1 ro, honey 1 ro, water 10 ro, raisins 2 ro, waH grains 2 ro, bread fruit of the napeca 2 ro, lettuce 1 ro, SAw plant 2 ro. Expose to the dew over night.
    Take for 4 days.

    pHearst 85
    (= Berlin No.115; Ebers No.221f.)
    Another remedy
    1 AbD.w fish, its mouth filled with incense; cook.
    Eat before going to bed. What is to be said as a spell: “O male spirit, female spirit, hidden one concealed one, who is in this flesh of mine, in these limbs of mine, leave this flesh of mine, these limbs of mine! Behold, I have brought you excrement to eat! Beware, hidden one, beware, concealed one, flee!”

    pHearst 86
    Another remedy
    SAms plant 2 ro, fruit of the Sn plant 1 ro, tigernut 1 ro, SASA grains 1 ro, fruit of the SAw plant 1 ro, fruit of the xsj.t plant 1/2 ro, sam plant 1 ro, honey 4 ro, THwj fruit 1 ro, xntj earth 1/2 ro. Mix.
    Take before going to bed.

    pHearst 87
    (Ebers No.236-238)
    Another remedy
    Lettuce seed 4 ro, fruit of the SAw plant 1 ro, THwj fruit 1/2 ro, sweet beer 10 ro.
    Take before going to bed.

    Remedies for the urinary tract

    pHearst 59
    (= Ebers No.9)
    Remedy for letting urine flow
    Fruit of the wan tree 5 ro, honey 5 ro, sweet beer 5 ro. Filter.
    Take for 4 days.

    pHearst 60
    The same
    Fresh xrS 5 ro, sweet beer ….. Cook, filter.
    Swallow.

    pHearst 62
    (= Ebers No.271)
    Remedy which is immediately effective for treating the bladder and restoration of urine Hmw of castor plant 4 ro, dates which are still growing 4 ro, fruit of the Sn plant 1 ro, Sb.t drink 2 ro, xsj.t plant 1 ro, cucumber blossoms 1 ro, crushed waH seeds 8 ro, jaj.t liquid 25 ro. Expose to the dew during the night.
    Take for 4 days.

    pHearst 63
    (= Ebers No.277)
    Remedy to treat urine which is too frequent
    Gum 8 ro, wheat dough 8 ro, fresh bread 8 ro, xntj earth 1 ro, water 25 ro.
    As above.

    pHearst 64
    (= Ebers No.278)
    The same
    wAb of the qAd.t plant 8 ro, grapes 4 ro, honey 8 ro, fruit of the wan tree 1 ro, sweet beer 7 1/2 ro. Cook, filter.
    Take one day.

    pHearst 65
    (= Ebers No.280)
    The same
    Gum 4 ro, honey 1 ro, water 5 ro. Cook, filter.
    Take one day.

    pHearst 66
    (= Ebers No.279)
    The same
    jSd fruit 4 ro, wheat dough 4 ro, xntj earth 1 ro, gum 1 ro, water 10 ro.
    As above.

    pHearst 67
    To cause the urine to flow again
    Milk 8 ro, honey 8 ro, fruit of the wan tree 8 ro, qAd.t plant 4 ro, sweet beer 200 ro. Filter.
    Take 4 days.

    pHearst 68
    (= Ebers No.282)
    Remedy for diminishing the urine
    Desert safflower 160 ro, safflower of the north 4 ro, lettuce of the south 2 ro, fruit of the wan tree 2 ro, fresh bread 4 ro, lettuce of the north 2 ro, Spm.t 2 ro, wAm plant 2 ro, dwA.t plant 2 ro, water 2 ro. Expose to the dew at night, filter.
    Take 4 days.

    pHearst 70
    For expelling the hb-n-tA from the bladder
    Roasted wheat flour 5 ro, roasted barley flour 5 ro, nuts of the doum palm 5 ro, figs 5 ro, fruit of the wan tree 8 ro, fruit of the Sn plant 8 ro, incense 1/2 ro, cumin 1/2 ro goose lard 8 ro, honey 8 ro, waH seeds 8 ro, water 120 ro. Expose to the dew over night.
    Take 4 days. Divide into doses of 15 ro.

    Remedies against nausea

    pHearst 61
    (Berlin No.29f, Ebers No.305f)
    Remedy for driving away nausea
    Milk 25 ro, rkrk seeds 2 ro, sam plant 2 ro, incense 1/2 ro, xntj earth 2 ro, tallow 4 ro. Cook.
    Take for 4 days.

    Remedies against headaches

    pHearst 75
    (= Ebers No.247)
    VI. Remedy, prepared by Isis for Re himself to expel the aches in his head
    Fruit of the SAw plant 5 ro, fruit of the SAms plant 5 ro, fruit of the xsj.t plant 5 ro, fruit of the Snw plant 5 ro, sam plant 5 ro, honey 5 ro. Mix by stirring it with this honey.
    Bandage the head with it so that it will be well immediately. When I apply this remedy to him when he suffers any pain, headache in font and behind, rush of blood, the influences of the god, the goddess, the male and the female spirit, in the head, all evil and illness in the head and all body parts, then he will be well immediately. Tried and proven.

    pHearst 76
    (= Ebers No.248)
    Remedy to dispel the “influences” from the head [and (?)] the illness sk.t
    The core of the DAr.t plant 5 ro, xs fruit of the jmA tree 5 ro, natron 5 ro, SfSf.t grains 5 ro, bones of the aHA fish, cooked 5 ro, [the same] of the dSr fish, cooked, 5 ro, skull of the wHa fish, cooked, 5 ro, honey 5 ro, lettuce 5 ro.
    Rub in the head for 4 days.

    pHearst 77
    (= Ebers No.249)
    Another remedy
    Dill grains 5 ro, fruit of the xsj.t plant 5 ro, fruit of the SAw plant 5 ro, jnnk plant 5 ro, fruit of the xt-ws.t 5 ro, donkey’s tallow 5 ro.
    Rub the head with it for 4 days.

     

  • Papyrus of Ani; Egyptian Book of the Dead

    Papyrus of Ani; Egyptian Book of the Dead

    240 BC

    THE PAPYRUS OF ANI

    (THE EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD)

    Translated by E.A. Wallis Budge

    HYMN TO OSIRIS

    “Homage to thee, Osiris, Lord of eternity, King of the Gods, whose names are

    manifold, whose forms are holy, thou being of hidden form in the temples,

    whose Ka is holy. Thou art the governor of Tattu (Busiris), and also the

    mighty one in Sekhem (Letopolis). Thou art the Lord to whom praises are

    ascribed in the nome of Ati, thou art the Prince of divine food in Anu. Thou

    art the Lord who is commemorated in Maati, the Hidden Soul, the Lord of

    Qerrt (Elephantine), the Ruler supreme in White Wall (Memphis). Thou art the

    Soul of Ra, his own body, and hast thy place of rest in Henensu

    (Herakleopolis). Thou art the beneficent one, and art praised in Nart. Thou

    makest thy soul to be raised up. Thou art the Lord of the Great House in

    Khemenu (Hermopolis). Thou art the mighty one of victories in Shas-hetep,

    the Lord of eternity, the Governor of Abydos. The path of his throne is in

    Ta-tcheser (a part of Abydos). Thy name is established in the mouths of men.

    Thou art the substance of Two Lands (Egypt). Thou art Tem, the feeder of Kau

    (Doubles), the Governor of the Companies of the gods. Thou art the

    beneficent Spirit among the spirits. The god of the Celestial Ocean (Nu)

    draweth from thee his waters. Thou sendest forth the north wind at eventide,

    and breath from thy nostrils to the satisfaction of thy heart. Thy heart

    reneweth its youth, thou producest the…. The stars in the celestial

    heights are obedient unto thee, and the great doors of the sky open

    themselves before thee. Thou art he to whom praises are ascribed in the

    southern heaven, and thanks are given for thee in the northern heaven. The

    imperishable stars are under thy supervision, and the stars which never set

    are thy thrones. Offerings appear before thee at the decree of Keb. The

    Companies of the Gods praise thee, and the gods of the Tuat (Other World)

    smell the earth in paying homage to thee. The uttermost parts of the earth

    bow before thee, and the limits of the skies entreat thee with supplications

    when they see thee. The holy ones are overcome before thee, and all Egypt

    offereth thanksgiving unto thee when it meeteth Thy Majesty. Thou art a

    shining Spirit-Body, the governor of Spirit-Bodies; permanent is thy rank,

    established is thy rule. Thou art the well-doing Sekhem (Power) of the

    Company of the Gods, gracious is thy face, and beloved by him that seeth it.

    Thy fear is set in all the lands by reason of thy perfect love, and they cry

    out to thy name making it the first of names, and all people make offerings

    to thee. Thou art the lord who art commemorated in heaven and upon earth.

    Many are the cries which are made to thee at the Uak festival, and with one

    heart and voice Egypt raiseth cries of joy to thee.

    “Thou art the Great Chief, the first among thy brethren, the Prince of the

    Company of the Gods, the stablisher of Right and Truth throughout the World,

    the Son who was set on the great throne of his father Keb. Thou art the

    beloved of thy mother Nut, the mighty one of valour, who overthrew the

    Sebau-fiend. Thou didst stand up and smite thine enemy, and set thy fear in

    thine adversary. Thou dost bring the boundaries of the mountains. Thy heart

    is fixed, thy legs are set firm. Thou art the heir of Keb and of the

    sovereignty of the Two Lands (Egypt). He (Keb) hath seen his splendours, he

    hath decreed for him the guidance of the world by thy hand as long as times

    endure. Thou hast made this earth with thy hand, and the waters, and the

    winds, and the vegetation, and all the cattle, and all the feathered fowl,

    and all the fish, and all the creeping things, and all the wild animals

    therof. The desert is the lawful possession of the son of Nut. The Two Lands

    (Egypt) are content to crown thee upon the throne of thy father, like Ra.

    “Thou rollest up into the horizon, thou hast set light over the darkness,

    thou sendest forth air from thy plumes, and thou floodest the Two Lands like

    the Disk at daybreak. Thy crown penetrateth the height of heaven, thou art

    the companion of the stars, and the guide of every god. Thou art beneficent

    in decree and speech, the favoured one of the Great Company of the Gods, and

    the beloved of the Little Company of the Gods.

    His sister [Isis] hath protected him, and hath repulsed the fiends, and

    turned aside calamities (of evil). She uttered the spell with the magical

    power of her mouth. Her tongue was perfect, and it never halted at a word.

    Beneficent in command and word was Isis, the woman of magical spells, the

    advocate of her brother. She sought him untiringly, she wandered round and

    round about this earth in sorrow, and she alighted not without finding him.

    She made light with her feathers, she created air with her wings, and she

    uttered the death wail for her brother. She raised up the inactive members

    of whose heart was still, she drew from him his essence, she made an heir,

    she reared the child in loneliness, and the place where he was not known,

    and he grew in strength and stature, and his hand was mighty in the House of

    Keb. The Company of the Gods rejoiced, rejoiced, at the coming of Horus, the

    son of Osiris, whose heart was firm, the triumphant, the son of Isis, the

    heir of Osiris.”

    REFERENCES

    Following is a list of frequently-mentioned geographical locations, and

    their commonly-known names:

    Abtu Abydos

    Abu Elephantine

    Anu Heliopolis

    Bast Bubastis

    Hensu Herakleopolis

    Het-ka-Ptah Memphis

    Khemenu Hermopolis

    Per-Menu Panopolis

    Qerrt Elephantine

    Sau Sais

    Sekhem Letopolis

    Suat Asyut

    Tetu Busiris

    Two Lands Upper and Lower Egypt

    Unu Hermopolis

    A HYMN OF PRAISE TO RA WHEN HE RISETH IN THE EASTERN PART OF HEAVEN:

    Behold, the Osiris Ani, the scribe of the holy offerings of all the gods,

    saith: Homage to thee, O thou who hast come as Khepera, Khepera the creator

    of the gods, Thou art seated on thy throne, thou risest up in the sky,

    illumining thy mother [Nut], thou art seated on thy throne as the king of

    the gods. [Thy] mother Nut stretcheth out her hands, and performeth an act

    of homage to thee. The domain of Manu receiveth thee with satisfaction. The

    goddess Maat embraceth thee at the two seasons of the day. May Ra give

    glory, and power, and thruth-speaking, and the appearance as a living soul

    so that he may gaze upon Heru-khuti, to the KA of the Osiris the Scribe Ani,

    who speaketh truth before Osiris, and who saith: Hail, O all ye gods of the

    House of the Soul, who weigh heaven and earth in a balance, and who give

    celestial food [to the dead]. Hail, Tatun, [who art] One, thou creator of

    mortals [and] of the Companies of the Gods of the South and of the North, of

    the West and of the East, ascribe ye praise to Ra, the lord of heaven, the

    KING, Life, Strength, and Health, the maker of the gods. Give ye thanks unto

    him in his beneficent form which is enthroned in the Atett Boat; beings

    celestial praise thee, beings terrestial praise thee. Thoth and the goddess

    Maat mark out thy course for thee day by day and every day. Thine enemy the

    Serpent hath been given over to the fire. The Serpent- fiend Sebau hath

    fallen headlong, his forelegs are bound in chains, and his hind legs hath Ra

    carried away from him. The Sons of Revolt shall never more rise up. The

    House of the Aged One keepeth festival, and the voices of those who make

    merry are in the Great Place. The gods rejoice when they see Ra crowned upon

    his throne, and when his beams flood the world with light. The majesty of

    this holy god setteth out on his journey, and he goeth onwards until he

    reacheth the land of Manu; the earth becometh light at his birth each day;

    he proceedeth until he reacheth the place where he was yesterday. O be thou

    at peace with me. Let me gaze upon thy beauties. Let me journey above the

    earth. Let me smite the Ass. Let me slit asunder the Serpent-fiend Sebau.

    Let me destroy Aepep at the moment of his greatest power. Let me behold the

    Abtu Fish at his season, and the Ant Fish with the Ant Boat as it piloteth

    it in its lake. Let me behold Horus when he is in charge of the rudder [of

    the Boat of Ra], with Thoth and the goddess Maat on each side of him. Let me

    lay hold of the tow-rope of the Sektet Boat, and the rope at the stern of

    the Matett Boat. Let Ra grant to me a view of the Disk (the Sun), and a

    sight of Ah (the Moon) unfailingly each day. Let my Ba- soul come forth to

    walk about hither and thither and whithersoever it pleaseth. Let my name be

    called out, let it be found inscribed on the tablet which recordeth the

    names of those who are to receive offerings. Let meals from the sepulchral

    offerings be given to me in the presence [of Osiris], as to those who are in

    the following of Horus. Let there be prepared for me a seat in the Boat of

    the Sun on the day wheron the god saileth. Let me be received in the

    presence of Osiris in the Land of Truth-speaking- the Ka of Osiris Ani.

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nekht, Brit. Mus. No. 10471, Sheet 21)

    NEKHT, THE CAPTAIN OF SOLDIERS, THE ROYAL SCRIBE, SINGETH A HYMN OF PRAISE

    TO RA, and saith:- Homage to thee, O thou glorious Being, thou who art

    dowered [with all sovereignty]. O Tem-Heru-Khuti (Tem- Harmakhis), when thou

    risest in the horizon of heaven a cry of joy goeth forth to thee from all

    people. O thou beautiful Being, thou dost renew thyself in thy season in the

    form of the Disk, within thy mother Hathor. Therefore in every place every

    heart swelleth with joy at thy rising for ever. The regions of the South and

    the North come to thee with homage, and send forth acclamations at thy

    rising on the horizon of heaven, and thou illuminest the Two Lands with rays

    of turquoise-[coloured] light. O Ra, who art Heru-Khuti, the divine

    man-child, the heir of eternity, self-begotten and self-born, king of the

    earth, prince of the Tuat (the Other World), governor of Aukert, thou didst

    come from the Water-god, thou didst spring from the Sky-god Nu, who doth

    cherish thee and order thy members. O thou god of life, thou lord of love,

    all men live when thou shinest; thou art crowned king of the gods. The

    goddess Nut embraceth thee, and the goddess Mut enfoldeth thee at all

    seasons. Those who are in thy following sing unto thee with joy, and they

    bow down their foreheads to the earth when they meet thee, the lord of

    heaven, the lord of the earth, the King of Truth, the lord of eternity, the

    prince of everlastingness, thou sovereign of all the gods, thou god of life,

    thou creator of eternity, thou maker of heaven wherin thou art firmly

    stablished.

    The Company of the Gods rejoice at thy rising, the earth is glad when it

    beholdeth thy rays; the people who have been long dead come forth with cries

    of joy to behold thy beauties every day. Thou goest forth each day over

    heaven and earth, and thou art made strong each day be thy mother Nut. Thou

    passest over the heights of heaven, thy heart swelleth with joy; and the

    Lake of Testes (the Great Oasis) is content thereat. The Serpent-fiend hath

    fallen, his arms are hewn off, the Knife hath severed his joints. Ra liveth

    by Maat (Law), the beautiful! The Sektet Boat advanceth and cometh into

    port. The South and the North, and the West and East, turn to praise thee. O

    thou First, Great God (PAUTA), who didst come into being of thine own

    accord, Isis and Nephthys salute thee, they sing unto thee songs of joy at

    thy rising in the boat, they stretch out their hands unto thee. The Souls of

    the East follow thee, and the Souls of the West praise thee. Thou art the

    Ruler of all the gods. Thou in thy shrine hast joy, for the Serpent-fiend

    Nak hath been judged by the fire, and thy heart shall rejoice for ever. Thy

    mother Nut is esteemed by thy father Nu.

    HYMN TO OSIRIS UN-NEFER

    A Hymn of Praise to Osiris Un-Nefer, the great god who dwelleth in Abtu, the

    king of eternity, the lord of everlastingness, who traverseth millions of

    years in his existence. Thou art the eldest son of the womb of Nut. Thou was

    begotten by Keb, the Erpat. Thou art the lord of the Urrt Crown. Thou art he

    whose White Crown is lofty. Thou art the King (Ati) of gods [and] men. Thou

    hast gained possession of the sceptre of rule, and the whip, and the rank

    and dignity of thy divine fathers. Thy heart is expanded with joy, O thou

    who art in the kingdom of the dead. Thy son Horus is firmly placed on thy

    throne. Thou hast ascended thy throne as the Lord of Tetu, and as the Heq

    who dwelleth in Abydos. Thou makest the Two Lands to flourish through

    Truth-speaking, in the presence of him who is the Lord to the Uttermost

    Limit. Thou drawest on that which hath not yet come into being in thy name

    of “Ta-her-sta-nef.” Thou governest the Two Lands by Maat in thy name of

    “Seker.” Thy power is wide-spread, thou art he of whom the fear is great in

    thy name of “Usar” (or “Asar”). Thy existence endureth for an infinite

    number of double henti periods in thy name of “Un-Nefer.”

    Homage to thee, King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, and Prince of Princes.

    Thou hast ruled the Two Lands from the womb of the goddess Nut. Thou hast

    governed the Lands of Akert. Thy members are of silver-gold, thy head is of

    lapis-lazuli, and the crown of thy head is of turquoise. Thou art An of

    millions of years. Thy body is all pervading, O Beautiful Face in

    Ta-tchesert. Grant thou to me glory in heaven, and power upon earth, and

    truth-speaking in the Divine Underworld, and [the power to] sail down the

    river to Tetu in the form of a living Ba-soul, and [the power to] sail up

    the river to Abydos in the form of a Benu bird, and [the power to] pass in

    through and to pass out from, without obstruction, the doors of the lords of

    the Tuat. Let there be given unto me bread-cakes in the House of Refreshing,

    and sepulchral offerings of cakes and ale, and propitiatory offerings in

    Anu, and a permanent homestead in Sekhet-Aaru, with wheat and barley

    therein- to the Double of the Osiris, the scribe Ani.

    THE CHAPTERS OF COMING FORTH BY DAY

    HERE BEGIN THE CHAPTERS OF COMING FORTH BY DAY, AND THE SONGS OF PRAISING

    AND GLORIFYING WHICH ARE TO BE RECITED FOR “COMING FORTH” AND FOR ENTERING

    INTO KHERT-NETER, AND THE SPELLS WHICH ARE TO BE SAID IN BEAUTIFUL AMENTET.

    THEY SHALL BE RECITED ON THE DAY OF THE FUNERAL, ENTERING IN AFTER COMING

    FORTH.

    The Osiris Ani, the Osiris the scribe Ani saith:- Homage to thee, O Bull of

    Amentet, Thoth the king of eternity is with me. I am the great god by the

    side of the divine boat, I have fought for thee, I am one of those gods,

    those divine chiefs, who proved the truth-speaking of Osiris before his

    enemies on the day of the weighing of words. I am thy kinsman Osiris. I am

    [one of] those gods who were the children of the goddess Nut, who hacked in

    pieces the enemies of Osiris, and who bound in fetters the legion of Sebau

    devils on his behalf. I am thy kinsman Horus, I have fought on thy behalf, I

    have come to thee for thy name’s sake. I am Thoth who proved the truth of

    the words of Osiris before his enemies on the day of the weighing of words

    in the great House of the Prince, who dwelleth in Anu. I am Teti, the son of

    Teti. My mother conceived me in Tetu, and gave birth to me in Tetu. I am

    with the mourners [and with] the women who tear out their hair and make

    lament for Osiris in Taui-Rekhti, proving true the words of Osiris before

    his enemies. Ra commanded Thoth to prove true the words of Osiris before his

    enemies; what was commanded [for Osiris], let that be done for me by Thoth.

    I am with Horus on the day of dressing Teshtesh. I open the hidden

    water-springs for the ablutions of Urt-ab. I unbolt the door of the Shetait

    Shrine in Ra-stau. I am with Horus as the protector of the left shoulder of

    Osiris, the dweller in Sekhem. I enter in among and I come forth from the

    Flame-gods on the day of the destruction of the Sebau fiends in Sekhem. I am

    with Horus on the day[s] of the festivals of Osiris, at the making of

    offerings and oblations, namely, on the festival which is celebrated on the

    sixth day of the month, and on the day of the Tenat festival in Anu. I am

    the UAB priest (libationer) in Tetu, Rera, the dweller in Per-Asar. I exalt

    him that is upon the high place of the country. I look upon the hidden

    things (the mysteries) in Ra-stau. I recite the words of the liturgy of the

    festival of the Soul- god in Tetu. I am the SEM priest, and [perform] his

    duties. I am the UR- KHERP-HEM priest on the day of placing the Henu Boat of

    Seker upon its divine sledge. I have taken in my hand the digging tool on

    the day of digging up the earth in Hensu.

    Hail, O ye who make perfect souls to enter into the House of Osiris, make ye

    the well-instructed soul of the Osiris the scribe Ani, whose word is true,

    to enter in and to be with you in the House of Osiris. Let him hear even as

    ye hear; let him have sight even as ye have sight; let him stand up even as

    ye stand up; let him take his seat even as ye take your seats.

    Hail, O ye who give cakes and ale to perfect souls in the House of Osiris,

    give ye cakes and ale twice each day (in the morning and in the evening) to

    the soul of the Osiris Ani, whose word is true before the gods, the Lords of

    Abydos, and whose word is true with you. Hail, O ye who open up the way, who

    act as guides to the roads [in the Other World] to perfect souls in the

    House of Osiris, open ye up for him the way, and act ye as guides to the

    roads to the soul of the Osiris, the scribe, the registrary of all the

    offerings made to the gods, Ani, [whose word is true] with you. May he enter

    the House of Osiris with boldness, and may he come forth therefrom in peace.

    May there be no opposition made to him, and may he not be sent back

    [therefrom]. May he enter in under favour [of Osiris], and may he come forth

    gratified [at the acceptance of] his true words. May his commands be

    performed in the House of Osiris, may his words travel with you, may he be

    glorious as ye are. May he be not found to be light in the Balance, may the

    Balance dispose of his case.

    (In the Turin Papyrus, ed. Lepsius, this Chapter ends with the following.)

    Permit thou not me to be judged according to the mouths of the multitude.

    May my soul lift itself up before [Osiris], having been found to have been

    pure when on earth. May I come into thy presence, O Lord of the gods; may I

    arrive at the Nome of Maati (Truth); may I rise up on my seat like a god

    endowed with life; may I give forth light like the Company of the Gods who

    dwell in heaven; may I become like one of you; may I lift up my footsteps in

    the town of Kher-Aha; may I look upon the Sektet Boat of the god, Saah, the

    holy one, as it passeth across the sky; may I not be repulsed; may I look

    upon the Lords of the Tuat, or, according to another reading, the Company of

    the Gods; may I smell the savour of the divine food of the Company of the

    Gods; may I sit down with them; may my name be proclaimed for offerings by

    the KHER-HEB priest at the sacrificial table; may I hear the petitions which

    are made when offerings are presented; may I draw nigh unto the Neshem Boat;

    and may neither my Heart-soul nor its lord be repulsed.

    Homage to thee, O Chief of Amentet, thou god Osiris, who dwellest in the

    town of Nifu-ur. Grant thou that I may arrive in peace in Amentet. May the

    Lords of Ta-Tchesert receive me, and may they say unto me: “Hail, hail;

    welcome, welcome!” May they make ready for me a seat by the side of the

    President of the Chiefs; may the Nursing-goddesses receive me at the

    seasons, and may I come forth into the presence of Un-Nefer true of word.

    May I be a Follower of Horus in Ra-stau, and of Osiris in Tetu; and may I

    perform all the transformations which my heart may desire to make in every

    place wherein my Double (KA) wisheth to be.

    RUBRIC: If this text be known [by the deceased] upon earth or if he causeth

    it to be done in writing upon [his] coffin, then will he be able to come

    forth on any day he pleaseth, and to enter into his habitation unrepulsed.

    Cakes and ale and joints of meat from those which are on the altar of Ra

    shall be given unto him, and his homestead shall be among the fields of the

    Field of Reeds (Sekhet-Aaru), and wheat and barley shall be given unto him

    therein, and he shall flourish there even as he flourished upon earth.

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nekhtu-Amen, ed. Naville, I, 5)

    THE CHAPTER OF MAKING THE SAHU TO ENTER THE TUAT ON THE DAY OF THE FUNERAL,

    WHEN THE FOLLOWING WORDS ARE TO BE SAID: Homage to thee, O thou who dwellest

    in the Holy Hill (Set-Tchesert) of Amentet! the Osiris, the royal scribe,

    Nekhtu-Amen, whose word is true, knoweth thee, he knoweth thy name. Deliver

    thou him from the worms which are in Ra-stau, which live upon the bodies of

    men and women, and feed upon their blood, for Osiris, the favoured servant

    of the god of his city, the royal scribe Nekhtu-Amen, knoweth you, and he

    knoweth your names. Let the order for his protection be the first command of

    Osiris, the Lord to the Uttermost Limit, who keepeth his body hidden. May he

    give him release from the Terrible One who dwelleth at the bend of the River

    of Amentet, and may he decree the acts that will make him to rise up. Let

    him pass on to him whose throne is placed within the darkness, who giveth

    light in Ra-stau. O thou Lord of Light, come thou and swallow up the worms

    which are in Amentet. Let the Great God who dwelleth in Tetu, and who is

    himself unseen, hear his prayers, and let those who cause afflictions hold

    him in fear as he cometh forth with the sentence of their doom to the Divine

    Block. I the Osiris, the royal scribe, Nekhtu-Amen, come, bearing the decree

    of Neb-er-tcher, and I am the Horus who taketh possession of his throne for

    him. His father, the lord of all those who are in the Boat of his Father

    Horus, hath ascribed praise unto him. He cometh bearing tidings……. let

    him see the town of Anu. Their chief shall stand on the earth before him,

    the scribes shall magnify him at the doors of their assemblies, and thy

    shall swathe im with swathings in Anu. He hath led heaven captive, and he

    hath seized the earth in his grasp. Neither the heavens nor the earth can be

    taken away from him, for, behold, he is Ra, the firstborn of the gods. His

    mother shall nurse him, and shall give him her breast on the horizon.

    RUBRIC: The words of this Chapter shall be said after [the deceased] is laid

    to rest in Amentet; by means of them the region Tenn-t shall be contented

    with her lord. And the Osiris, the royal scribe, Nekhtu-Amen, whose word is

    truth, shall come forth, and he shall embark in the Boat of Ra, and [his]

    body upon its bier shall be counted up, and he shall be established in the

    Tuat.

    THE CHAPTER OF GIVING A MOUTH TO THE OSIRIS ANI, THE SCRIBE, AND TELLER OF

    THE OFFERINGS WHICH ARE MADE TO ALL THE GODS, WHOSE WORD IS TRUE, WHO

    SAITH:- I rise up out of the Egg in the Hidden Land. May my mouth be given

    unto me that I may speak therewith in the presence of the Great God, the

    Lord of the Tuat. Let not my hand and my arm be repulsed in the presence of

    the Chiefs (Tchatchau) of any god. I am Osiris, the Lord of Ra-stau. May I,

    the Osiris, the scribe Ani, whose word is true, have my portion with him who

    is on the top of the Steps (Osiris). According to the desire of my heart I

    have come forth from the Island of Nesersert, and I have extinguished the

    fire.

    APPENDIX [The following passage is taken from the Saite Recension]

    [THE CHAPTER OF GIVING A MOUTH TO THE OSIRIS, THE SCRIBE ANI, WHO SAITH]:-

    Homage to thee, O thou lord of brightness, Governor of the Temple, Prince of

    the night and of the thick darkness. I have come unto thee. I am shining, I

    am pure. My hands are about thee, thou hast thy lot with thy ancestors. Give

    thou unto me my mouth that I may speak with it. I guide my heart at its

    season of flame and of night.

    RUBRIC: If this Chapter be known by the Osiris the scribe Ani, upon earth,

    [or if it be done] in writing upon [his] coffin, he shall come forth by day

    in every form which he pleaseth, and he shall enter into [his] abode, and

    shall not be repulsed. And cakes, and ale, and joints of meat [from those

    which are on] the altar of Osiris shall be given unto him; and he shall

    enter in peace into Sekhet-Aaru, conformably to the decree of the Dweller in

    Busiris. Wheat and barley (dhura) shall be given unto him therein, and he

    shall flourish there just as he did upon earth; and he shall do whatsoever

    it pleaseth him to do, even as do the Company of the Gods who are in the

    Tuat, regularly and continually, for millions of times.

    (From the Paprys of Nebseni, Sheet 3)

    THE CHAPTER OF COMING FORTH BY DAY AND OF OPENING UP A WAY THROUGH THE

    AMEHET: Behold, the scribe Nebseni, whose word is truth, saith:- Homage to

    you, O ye Lords of Kau, ye who are without sin, and who live for the endless

    and infinite aeons of time which make up eternity. I have opened up a way

    for myself to you. I have become a spirit in my forms, I have gotten the

    mastery over my words of magical power, and I am adjudged a spirit;

    therefore deliver ye me from the Crocodile [which liveth in] this Country of

    Truth. Grant ye to me my mouth that I may speak therewith, and cause ye that

    sepulchral offerings shall be made unto me in your presence, for I know you,

    and I know your names, and I know also the name of the mighty god before

    whose face ye set your celestial food. His name is “Tekem.” [When] he

    openeth up his path on the eastern horizon of heaven, [when] he alighteth

    towards the western horizon of heaven, may he carry me along with him, and

    may I be safe and sound. Let not the Mesqet make an end of me, let not the

    Fiend (Sebau) gain the mastery over me, let me not be driven away from the

    doors of the Other World, let not you doors be shut in my face, for my cakes

    are in the city of Pe, and my ale is in the city of Tep. And there, in the

    celestial mansions of heaven which my divine father Tem hath stablished, let

    my hands lay hold upon the wheat and the barley, which shall be given unto

    me therein in abundant measure, and may the son of my own body make ready

    for me my food therein. And grant ye unto me when I am there sepulchral

    meals, and incense, and unguents, and all the pure and beautiful things

    whereon the god liveth, in every deed for ever, in all the transformations

    which it pleaseth me [to perform], and grant unto me the power to float down

    and to sail up the stream in the Field of Reeds (Sekhet-Aaru), [and may I

    reach Sekhet-hetepet (the Field of Offerings)]. I am the twin Lion-gods (Shu

    and Tefnut).

    TEXTS RELATING TO THE WEIGHING OF THE HEART OF ANI

    THE NAMES OF THE GODS OF THE GREAT COMPANY:- 1. Ra Harmakhis, the Great God

    in his boat. 2. Temu. 3. Shu. 4. Tefnut. 5. Keb. 6. Nut, the Lady of Heaven.

    7. Isis. 8. Nephthys. 9. Horus, the Great God. 10. Hathor, Lady of Amentet.

    11. Hu. 12. Sa.

    THE PRAYER OF ANI:- My heart, my mother; my heart, my mother! My heart

    whereby I came into being! May nought stand up to oppose me at [my]

    judgment, may there be no opposition to me in the presence of the Chiefs

    (Tchatchau); may there be no parting of thee from me in the presence of him

    that keepeth the Balance! Thou art my KA, which dwelleth in my body; the god

    Khnemu who knitteth together and strengtheneth my limbs. Mayest thou come

    forth into the place of happiness whither we go. May the Sheniu officials,

    who make the conditions of the lives of men, not cause my name to stink, and

    may no lies be spoken against me in the presence of the God. [Let it be

    satisfactory unto us, and let the Listener god be favourable unto us, and

    let there be joy of heart (to us) at the weighing of words. Let not that

    which is false be uttered against me before the Great God, the Lord of

    Amentet. Verily, how great shalt thou be when thou risest in triumph.]

    THE SPEECH OF THOTH:- Thoth, the judge of right and truth of the Great

    Company of the Gods who are in the presence of Osiris, saith: Hear ye this

    judgment. The heart of Osiris hath in very truth been weighed, and his

    Heart-soul hath borne testimony on his behalf; his heart hath been found

    right by the trial in the Great Balance. There hath not been found any

    wickedness in him; he hath not wasted the offerings which have been made in

    the temples; he hath not committed any evil act; and he hath not set his

    mouth in motion with words of evil whilst he was upon earth.

    SPEECH OF THE DWELLER IN THE EMBALMMENT CHAMBER (ANUBIS):- Pay good heed, O

    righteous Judge to the Balance to support [the testimony] thereof. Variant:

    Pay good heed to the weighing in the Balance of the heart of the Osiris, the

    singing-woman of Amen, Anhai, whose word is truth, and place thou her heart

    in the seat of truth in the presence of the Great God.

    THE SPEECH OF THE GODS:- The Great Company of the Gods say to Thoth who

    dwelleth in Khemenu: That which cometh forth from thy mouth shall be

    declared true. The Osiris the scribe Ani, whose word is true, is holy and

    righteous. He hath not committed any sin, and he hath done no evil against

    us. The devourer Am-mit shall not be permitted to prevail over him. Meat

    offerings and admittance into the presence of the god Osiris shall be

    granted unto him, together with an abiding habitation in the Field of

    Offerings (Sekhet-hetepet), as unto the Followers of Horus.

    THE SPEECH OF HORUS TO OSIRIS IN INTRODUCING ANI TO HIM:- Horus, the son of

    Isis, saith: I have come to thee, O Un-Nefer, and I have brought unto thee

    the Osiris Ani. His heart is righteous, and it hath come forth from the

    Balance; it hath not sinned against any god or any goddess. Thoth hath

    weighed it according to the decree pronounced unto him by the Company of the

    Gods, and it is most true and righteous. Grant thou that cakes and ale may

    be given unto him, and let him appear in the presence of the god Osiris, and

    let him be like unto the Followers of Horus for ever and ever.

    THE SPEECH OF ANI:- And the Osiris Ani saith: Behold, I am in thy presence,

    O Lord of Amentet. There is no sin in my body. I have not spoken that which

    is not true knowingly, nor have I done anything with a false heart. Grant

    thou that I may be like unto those favoured ones who are in thy following,

    and that I may be an Osiris greatly favoured of the beautiful god, and

    beloved of the Lord of the Two Lands, I who am a veritable royal scribe who

    loveth thee, Ani, whose word is true before the god Osiris.

    DESCRIPTION OF THE BEAST AM-MIT:- Her forepart is like that of a crocodile,

    the middle of her body is like that of a lion, her hind quarters are like

    those of a hippopotamus.

    HERE BEGIN THE PRAISES AND GLORIFYINGS OF COMING OUT FROM AND OF GOING INTO

    THE GLORIOUS KHERT-NETER, WHICH IS IN THE BEAUTIFUL AMENTET, OF COMING FORTH

    BY DAY IN ALL THE FORMS OF EXISTENCE WHICH IT MAY PLEASE THE DECEASED TO

    TAKE, OF PLAYING AT DRAUGHTS, OF SITTING IN THE SEH HALL, AND OF APPEARING

    AS A LIVING SOUL: The Osiris the scribe Ani saith after he hath arrived in

    his haven of rest- now it is good for [a man] to recite [this work whilst he

    is] upon earth, for then all the words of Tem come to pass-

    “I am the god Tem in rising. I am the Only One. I came into existence in Nu.

    I am Ra who rose in the beginning, the ruler of this [creation].”

    Who is this?

    “It is Ra, when at the beginning he rose in the city of Hensu, crowned like

    a king for his coronation. The Pillars of the god Shu were not as yet

    created, when he was upon the steps of him that dwelleth in Khemenu. “I am

    the Great God who created himself, even Nu, who made his names to become the

    Company of the Gods as gods.”

    Who is this?

    “It is Ra, the creator of the names of his limbs, which came into being in

    the form of the gods who are in the train of Ra. “I am he who cannot be

    repulsed among the gods.”

    Who is this?

    “It is Temu, the dweller in his disk, but others say that it is Ra when he

    riseth in the eastern horizon of the sky. “I am Yesterday, I know To-day.”

    Who is this?

    “Yesterday is Osiris, and To-day is Ra, when he shall destroy the enemies of

    Neb-er-tcher (the lord to the uttermost limit), and when he shall establish

    as prince and ruler his son Horus. “Others, however, say that To-day is Ra,

    on the day when we commemorate the festival of the meeting of the dead

    Osiris with his father Ra, and when the battle of the gods was fought, in

    which Osiris, the Lord of Amentet, was the leader.”

    What is this?

    “It is Amentet, [that is to say] the creation ofthe souls of the gods when

    Osiris was leader in Set-Amentet. “Others, however, say that it is the

    Amentet which Ra hath given unto me; when any god cometh he must rise up and

    fight for it. “I know the god who dwelleth therein.”

    Who is this?

    “It is Osiris. Others, however, say that his name is Ra, and that the god

    who dwelleth in Amentet is the phallus of Ra, wherewith he had union with

    himself. “I am the Benu bird which is in Anu. I am the keeper of the volume

    of the book (the Tablet of Destiny) of the things which have been made, and

    of the things which shall be made.”

    Who is this?

    “It is Osiris. “Others, however, say that it is the dead body of Osiris, and

    yet others say that it is the excrement of Osiris. The things which have

    been made, and the things which shall be made [refer to] the dead body of

    Osiris. Others again say that the things which have been made are Eternity,

    and the things which shall be made are Everlastingness, and that Eternity is

    the Day, and Everlastingness the Night. “I am the god Menu in his coming

    forth; may his two plumes be set on my head for me.”

    Who is this?

    “Menu is Horis, the Advocate of his father [Osiris], and his coming forth

    means his birth. The two plumes on his head are Isis and Nephthys, when

    these goddesses go forth and set themselves thereon, and when they act as

    his protectors, and when they provide that which his head lacketh. “Others,

    however, say that the two plumes are the two exceedingly large uraei which

    are upon the head of their father Tem, and there are yet others who say that

    the two plumes which are upon the head of Menu are his two eyes. “The Osiris

    the scribe Ani, whose word is true, the registrar of all the offerings which

    are made to the gods, riseth up and cometh into his city.”

    What is this [city]?

    “It is the horizon of his father Tem. “I have made an end of my

    shortcomings, and I have put away my faults.”

    What is this?

    “It is the cutting of the navel string of the body of the Osiris the scribe

    Ani, whose word is true before all the gods, and all his faults are driven

    out.

    What is this ?

    “It is the purification [of Osiris] on the day of his birth. “I am purified

    in my great double nest which is in Hensu on the day of the offerings of the

    followers of the Great God who dwelleth therein.”

    What is the “great double nest”?

    “The name of one nest is ‘Millions of years,’ and ‘Great Green [Sea]‘ is the

    name of the other, that is to say ‘Lake of Natron’ and ‘Lake of Salt.’

    “Others, however, say the name of the one is ‘Guide of Millions of Years,’

    and that ‘Great Green Lake’ is name of the other. Yet others say that

    ‘Begetter of Millions of Years’ is the name of one, and ‘Great Green Lake’

    is the name of the other. Now, as concerning the Great God who dwelleth

    therein, it is Ra himself. “I pass over the way, I know the head of the

    Island of Maati.”

    What is this?

    “It is Ra-stau, that is to say, it is the gate to the South of Nerutef, and

    it is the Northern Gate of the Domain (Tomb of the god). “Now, as concerning

    the Island of Maati, it is Abtu. “Others, however, say that it is the way by

    which Father Tem travelleth when he goeth forth to Sekhet-Aaru, [the place]

    which produceth the food and sustenance of the gods who are [in] their

    shrines. “Now the Gate Tchesert is the Gate of the Pillars of Shu, that is

    to say, the Northern Gate of the Tuat. “Others, however, say that the Gate

    of Tchesert is the two leaves of the door through which the god Tem passeth

    when he goeth forth to the eastern horizon of the sky. “O ye gods who are in

    the presence [of Osiris], grant to me your arms, for I am the god who shall

    come into being among you.”

    Who are these gods?

    “They are the drops of blood which came forth from the phallus of Ra when he

    went forth to perform his own mutilitation. These drops of blood sprang into

    being under the forms of the gods Hu and Sa, who are in the bodyguard of Ra,

    and who accompany the god Tem daily and every day. “I, Osiris the scribe

    Ani, whose word is truth, have filled for thee the utchat (the Eye of Ra, or

    of Horus), when it had suffered extinction on the day of the combat of the

    Two Fighters (Horus and Set).”

    What was this combat?

    It was the combat which took place on the day when Horus fought with Set,

    during which Set threw filth in the face of Horus, and Horus crushed the

    genitals of Set. The filling of the utchat Thoth performed with his own

    fingers. “I remove the thunder-cloud from the sky when there is a storm with

    thunder and lightning therein.”

    What is this?

    “This storm was the raging of Ra at the thunder-cloud which [Set] sent forth

    against the Right Eye of Ra (the Sun). Thoth removed the thunder- cloud from

    the Eye of Ra, and brought back the Eye living, healthy, sound, and with no

    defect in it to its owner. “Others, however, say that the thunder-cloud is

    caused by sickness in the Eye of Ra, which weepeth for its companion Eye

    (the Moon); at this time Thoth cleanseth the Right Eye of Ra. “I behold Ra

    who was born yesterday from the thighs of the goddess Mehurt; his strength

    is my strength, and my strength is his strength.”

    Who is this?

    “Mehurt is the great Celestial Water, but others say that Mehurt is the

    image of the Eye of Ra at dawn at his birth daily. “[Others, however, say

    that] Mehurt is the utchat of Ra. “Now Osiris the scribe Ani, whose word is

    truth, is a very great one among the gods who are in the following of Horus;

    they say that he is the prince who loveth his lord.”

    Who are the gods who are in the train of Horus?

    “[They are] Kesta, Hapi, Taumutef, and Qebhsenuf. “Homage to you, O ye lords

    of right and truth, ye sovereign princes (Tchatcha) who [stand] round about

    Osiris, who do away utterly sins and offences, and who are in the following

    of the goddess Hetepsekhus, grant ye that I may come unto you. Destroy ye

    all the faults which are within me, even as ye did for the Seven Spirits who

    are among the followers of their lord Sepa. Anpu (Anubis) appointed to them

    their places on the day [when he said unto them], “Come ye hither.”

    Who are the “lords of right and truth”?

    “The lords of right and truth are Thoth and Astes, the Lord of Amentet. “The

    Tchatcha round about Osiris are Kesta, Hapi, Tuamutef, and Qebhsenuf, and

    they are also round about the Constellation of the Thigh (the Great Bear),

    in the northern sky. “Those who do away utterly sins and offences, and who

    are in the following of the goddess Hetepsekhus, are the god Sebek and his

    associates who dwell in the water. “The goddess Hetepsekhus is the Eye of

    Ra. “Others, however, say that it is the flame which accompanieth Osiris to

    burn up the souls of his enemies. “As concerning all the faults which are in

    Osiris, the registrar of the offerings which are made unto all the gods,

    Ani, whose word is truth, [these are all the offences which he hath

    committed against the Lords of Eternity] since he came forth from his

    mother’s womb. “As concerning the Seven Spirits who are Kesta, Hapi,

    Tuamutef, Qebhsenuf, Maa-atef, Kheribeqef and Heru-khenti-en-ariti, these

    did Anubis appoint to be protectors of the dead body of Osiris. “Others,

    however, say that he set them round about the holy place of Osiris. “Others

    say that the Seven Spirits [which were appointed by Anubis] were

    Netcheh-netcheh, Aatqetqet, Nertanef-besef-khenti-hehf, Aq-her-ami- unnut-f,

    Tesher-ariti-ami-Het-anes, Ubes-her-per-em-khetkhet, and Maaem-

    kerh-annef-em-hru. “The chief of the Tchatcha (sovereign princes) who is in

    Naarutef is Horus, the Advocate of his father. “As concerning the day

    wherein [Anubis said to the Seven Spirits], ‘Come ye hither,’ [the allusion

    here] is to the words ‘Come ye hither,’ which Ra spake unto Osiris.”

    Verily may these same words be said unto me in Amentet.

    “I am the Divine Soul which dwelleth in the Divine Twin-gods.”

    Who is this Divine Soul?

    “It is Osiris. [When] he goeth into Tetu, and findeth there the Soul of Ra,

    the one god embraceth the other, and two Divine Souls spring into being

    within the Divine Twin-gods.”

    APPENDIX

    (From the Papyrus of Nebseni, Brit. Mus. No. 9900, Sheet 14, ll. 16ff.)

    “As concerning the Divine Twin-gods they are Heru-netch-her-tefef and

    Heru-khent-en-Ariti (Horus the Advocate of his father [Osiris], and Horus

    the sightless). “Others say that the double Divine Soul which dwelleth in

    the Divine Twin-gods is the Soul of Ra and the Soul of Osiris, and yet

    others say that it is the Soul which dwelleth in Shu, and the Sould which

    dwelleth in Tefnut, and that these two Souls form the double Divine Soul

    which dwelleth in Tetu. “I am the Cat which fought near the Persea Tree in

    Anu on the night when the foes of Neb-er-tcher were destroyed.”

    Who is this Cat?

    “This male Cat is Ra himself, and he was called ‘Mau’ because of the speech

    of the god Sa, who said concerning him: ‘He is like (mau) unto that which he

    hath made’; therefore, did the name of Ra become ‘Mau.’

    “Others, however, say that the male Cat is the god Shu, who made over the

    possessions of Keb to Osiris. “As concerning the fight which took place near

    the Persea Tree in Anu [these words have reference to the slaughter] of the

    children of rebellion, when righteous retribution was meted out to them for

    [the evil] which they had done. “As concerning the ‘night of the battle,’

    [these words refer to] the invasion of the eastern portion of the heaven by

    the children of rebellion, whereupon a great battle arose in heaven and in

    all the earth. “O thou who art in thine egg (Ra,) who showest from thy Disk,

    who risest on thy horizon, and dost shine with golden beams in the height of

    heaven, like unto whom there is none among the gods, who sailest above the

    Pillars of Shu, who sendest forth blasts of fire from thy mouth, [who

    illuminest the Two Lands with thy splendour, deliver] thou Nebseni, the lord

    of fealty [to Osiris], from the god whose form is hidden, and whose eyebrows

    are like unto the two arms of the Balance on the night when the sentences of

    doom are promulgated.”

    Who is this invisible god?

    “It is An-a-f (he who bringeth his arm.). “As concerning ‘the night when the

    sentences of doom are promulgated,’ it is the night of the burning of the

    damned, and of the overthrow of the wicked at the Block, and of the

    slaughter of souls.”

    Who is this [slaughterer of souls]?

    “It is Shesmu, the headsman of Osiris. “[Concerning the invisible god] some

    say that he is Aapep when he riseth up with a head bearing upon it [the

    feather of] Maat (Truth). But others say that he is Horus when he riseth up

    with two heads, whereon one beareth [the feather of] Maat, and the other

    [the symbol of] wickedness. He bestoweth wickedness on him that worketh

    wickedness, and right and truth upon him that followeth righteousness and

    truth. “Others say that he is Heru-ur (the Old Horus), who dwelleth in

    Sekhem; others say that he is Thoth; others say that he is Nefer-Tem; and

    others say that he is Sept who doth bring to nought the acts of the foes of

    Nebertcher. “Deliver thou the scribe Nebseni, whose word is truth, from the

    Watchers, who carry murderous knives, who possess cruel fingers, and who

    would slay those who are in the following of Osiris.” May these Watchers

    never gain the mastery over me, and may I never fall under their knives!

    Who are these Watchers?

    “They are Anubis and Horus, [the latter being] in the form of Horus the

    sightless. Others, however, say that they are the Tchatcha (sovereign

    princes of Osiris), who bring to nought the operations of their knives; and

    others say that they are the chiefs of the Sheniu chamber. “May their knives

    never gain the mastery over me. May I never fall under the knives wherewith

    they inflict cruel tortures. For I know their names, and I know the being,

    Matchet, who is among them in the House of Osiris. He shooteth forth rays of

    light from his eye, being himself invisible, and he goeth round about heaven

    robed in the flames which come from his mouth, commanding Hapi, but

    remaining invisible himself. May I be strong on earth before Ra, may I

    arrive safely in the presence of Osiris. O ye who preside over your altars,

    let not your offerings to me be wanting, for I am one of those who follow

    after Nebertcher, according to the writings of Khepera. Let me fly like a

    hawk, let me cackle like a goose, let me lay always like the serpent-goddess

    Neheb- ka.”

    Who are those who preside over their altars?

    “Those who preside over their altars are the similitude of the Eye of Ra,

    and the similitude of the Eye of Horus. “O Ra-Tem, thou Lord of the Great

    House [in Anu], thou Sovereign (life, strentgh, health [be to thee]) of all

    the gods, deliver thou the scribe Nebseni, whose word is truth, from the god

    whose face is like unto that of a greyhound, whose brows are like those of a

    man, who feedeth upon the dead, who watcheth at the Bend of the Lake of

    Fire, who devoureth the bodies of the dead, and swalloweth hearts, and who

    voideth filth, but who himself remaineth unseen.”

    Who is this greyhound-faced god?

    “His name is ‘Everlasting Devourer,’ and he liveth in the Domain [of Fire]

    (the Lake of Unt). “As concerning the Domain of Fire, it is that Aat which

    is in Naarutef, and is near the Sheniu chamber. The sinner who walketh over

    this place falleth down among the knives [of the Watchers]. “Others,

    however, say that the name of this god is ‘Mates,’ and that he keepeth watch

    over the door of Amentet; others say that his name is ‘Beba,’ and that he

    keepeth watch over the Bend [of the stream] of Amentet, and yet others say

    that his name is ‘Herisepef.’ “Hail, Lord of Terror, Chief of the Lands of

    the South and North, thou Lord of the Desert, who dost keep prepared the

    block of slaughter, and who dost feed on the intestines [of men]!”

    Who is this Lord of Terror?

    “It is the Keeper of the Bend [of the stream] of Amentet.”

    Who is this Keeper?

    “It is the Heart of Osiris, which is the devourer of all slaughtered things.

    “The Urrt Crown hath been given unto him, with gladness of heart, as Lord of

    Hensu.”

    Who is this?

    “He to whom the Urrt Crown hath been given with gladness of heart as Lord of

    Hensu is Osiris. He was bidden to rule among the gods on the day of the

    union of earth [with earth] in the presence of Nebertcher.”

    Who is this?

    “He who was bidden to rule among the gods is the son of Isis (Horus), who

    was appointed to rule in the room of his father Osiris. “As concerning [the

    words] ‘day of the union of earth with earth,’ they have reference to the

    union of earth with earth in the coffin of Osiris, the Soul that liveth in

    Hensu, the giver of meat and drink, the destroyer of wrong, and the guide to

    the everlasting paths.”

    Who is this?

    “It is Ra himself.”

    “[Deliver thou the Osiris the scribe Ani, whose word is truth] from the

    great god who carrrieth away souls, who eateth hearts, who feedeth upon

    offal, who keepeth watch in the darkness, who dwelleth in the Seker Boat;

    those who live in sin fear him.”

    Who is this?

    “It is Suti, but others say that it is Smamur, the soul of Keb. “Hail,

    Khepera in thy boat, the two Companies of the Gods are in thy body. Deliver

    thou the Osiris the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, from the Watchers who

    pass sentences of doom, who have been appointed by the god Nebertcher to

    protect him, and to fasten the fetters on his foes, and who slaughter in the

    torture chambers; there is no escape from their fingers. May they never stab

    me with their knives, may I never fall helpless into their chambers of

    torture. I have never done the things which the gods hate. I am he who is

    pure in the Mesqet chamber. And saffron cakes have been brought unto him in

    Tannt.”

    Who is this?

    “It is Khepera in his boat; it is Ra himself. “As concerning the Watchers

    who pass sentences of doom, they are the Apes Isis and Nephthys. “As

    concerning the things which the gods hate, they are acts of deceit and

    lying. He who passeth through the place of purification within the Mesqet

    chamber is Anpu (Anubis), who is hard by the coffer which containeth the

    inward parts of Osiris. He to whom saffron cakes have been brought in Tannt

    is Osiris. “Others, however, say that the saffron cakes in Tannt represent

    heaven and earth, and others say that they represent Shu, the strengthener

    of the Two Lands in Hensu; and others say that they represent the Eye of

    Horus, and that Tannt is the burial-place of Osiris. “Tem hath builded thy

    house, and the double Lion-god hath laid the foundations of thy habitation.

    Lo! medicaments have been brought. Horus purifieth Set and Set

    strengtheneth, and Set purifieth and Horus strengtheneth. “The Osiris the

    scribe Ani, whose word is truth before Osiris, hath come into this land, and

    he hath taken possession thereof with his two feet. He is Tem, and he is in

    the city. “Turn thou back, O Rehu, whose mouth shineth, whose head moveth,

    turn thou back before his strength.” Another reading is, ‘Turn thou back

    from him who keepeth watch, and is himself unseen.’ Let the Osiris Ani be

    safely guarded. He is Isis, and he is found with her hair spread over him;

    it is shaken out over his brow. He was conceived by Isis, and engendered by

    Nephthys, and they have cut away from him the things which should be cut

    from him. “Fear followeth after thee, terror is about thine arms. Thou hast

    been embraced for millions of years by arms; mortals go round about thee.

    Thou smitest down the mediators of thy foes, and thou seizest the arms of

    the power of darkness. Thy two sisters (Isis and Nephthys) are given to thee

    for thy delight. Thou hast created that which is in Kher-aha, and that which

    is Anu. Every god feareth thee, for thou art exceedingly great and terrible;

    thou [avengest] every god on the man who curseth him, and thou shootest

    arrows at him. Thou livest according to thy will. Thou art Uatchet, the Lady

    of Flame, evil befalleth those who set themselves up against thee.”

    What is this?

    “‘Hidden in form, given of Menhu,’ is the name of the “tomb. ‘He who seeth

    what is on his hand’ is the name of Qerau, or, as others say, it is the name

    of the Block. “Now, he whose mouth shineth and whose head moveth is the

    phallus of Osiris, but others say it is [the phallus] of Ra. ‘Thou spreadest

    thy hair, and I shake it out over his brow” is said concerning Isis, who

    hideth in her hair, and draweth it round about her. “Uatchet, the Lady of

    Flames, is the Eye of Ra.”

    THE SEVEN ARITS

    The First Arit.

    The name of the Doorkeeper is Sekhet-her-asht-aru. The name of the Watcher

    is Smetti. The name of the Herald is Hakheru. The Osiris Ani, whose word is

    truth, shall say when he cometh unto the First Arit: “I am the mighty one

    who createth his own light. I have come unto thee, O Osiris, and, purified

    from that which defileth thee, I adore thee. Lead on. Name not the name of

    Ra-stau to me. Homage to thee, O Osiris, in thy might and in thy strength in

    Ra-stau. Rise up and conquer, O Osiris, in Abtu. Thou goest round about

    heaven, thou sailest in the presence of Ra, thou lookest upon all the beings

    who have knowledge. Hail, Ra, thou who goest round about in the sky, I say,

    O Osiris in truth, that I am the Sahu (Spirit-body) of the god, and I

    beseech thee not to let me be driven away, nor to be cast upon the wall of

    blazing fire. Let the way be opened in Ra-stau, let the pain of the Osiris

    be relieved, embrace that which the Balance hath weighed, let a path be made

    for the Osiris in the Great Valley, and let the Osiris have light to guide

    him on his way.”

    The Second Arit.

    The name of the Doorkeeper is Unhat. The name of the Watcher is Seqt- her.

    The name of the Herald is Ust. The Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, shall

    say [when he cometh to this Arit]: “He sitteth to carry out his heart’s

    desire, and he weigheth words as the Second of Thoth. The strength which

    protecteth Thoth humbleth the hidden Maati gods, who feed upon Maat during

    the years of their lives. I offer up my offerings [to him] at the moment

    when he maketh his way. I advance, and I enter on the path. O grant thou

    that I may continue to advance, and that I may attain to the sight of Ra,

    and of those who offer up [their] offerings.”

    The Third Arit.

    The name of the Doorkeeper is Unem-hauatu-ent-pehui. The name of the Watcher

    is Seres-her. The name of the Herald is Aa. The Osiris the scribe Ani, whose

    word is truth, shall say [when he cometh to this Arit]: “I am he who is

    hidden in the great deep. I am the Judge of the Rehui, I have come and I

    have done away the offensive thing which was upon Osiris. I tie firmly the

    place on which he standeth, coming forth from the Urt. I have stablished

    things in Abtu, I have opened up a way through Ra-stau, and I have relieved

    the pain which was in Osiris. I have balanced the place whereon he standeth,

    and I have made a path for him; he shineth brilliantly in Ra-stau.”

    The Fourth Arit.

    The name of the Doorkeeper is Khesef-her-asht-kheru. The name of the Watcher

    is Seres-tepu. The name of the Herald is Khesef-at. The Osiris the scribe

    Ani, whose word is truth, shall say [when he cometh to this Arit]: “I am the

    Bull, the son of the ancestress of Osiris. O grant ye that his father, the

    Lord of his god-like companions, may bear witness on his behalf. I have

    weighed the guilty in judgment. I have brought unto his nostrils the life

    which is ever lasting. I am the son of Osiris, I have accomplished the

    journey, I have advanced in Khert-Neter.”

    The Fifth Arit.

    The name of the Doorkeeper is Ankhf-em-fent. The name of the Watcher is

    Shabu. The name of the Herald is Teb-her-kha-kheft. The Osiris the scribe

    Ani, whose word is truth, shall say [when he cometh to this Arit]: “I have

    brought unto thee the jawbone in Ra-stau. I have brought unto thee thy

    backbone in Anu. I have gathered together his manifold members therein. I

    have driven back Aapep for thee. I have spit upon the wounds [in his body].

    I have made myself a path among you. I am the Aged One among the gods. I

    have made offerings to Osiris. I have defended him with the word of truth. I

    have gathered together his bones, and have collected all his members.”

    The Sixth Arit.

    The name of the Doorkeeper is Atek-tau-kehaq-kheru. The name of the Watcher

    is An-her. The name of the Herald is Ates-her-[ari]-she. The Osiris the

    scribe Ani, whose word is truth, shall say [when he cometh to this Arit]: “I

    have come daily, I have come daily. I have made myself a way. I have

    advanced over that which was created by Anpu (Anubis). I am the Lord of the

    Urrt Crown. I am the possessor [of the knowledge of] the words of magical

    power, I am the Avenger according to law, I have avenged [the injury to] his

    Eye. I have defended Osiris. I have accomplished my journey. The Osiris Ani

    advanceth with you with the word which is truth.”

    The Seventh Arit:

    The name of the Doorkeeper is Sekhmet-em-tsu-sen. The name of the Watcher is

    Aa-maa-kheru. The name of the Herald is Khesef-khemi. The Osiris the scribe

    Ani, whose word is truth, shall say [when he cometh to this Arit]: “I have

    come unto thee, O Osiris, being purified from foul emissions. Thou goest

    round about heaven, thou seest Ra, thou seest the beings who have knowledge.

    [Hail], thou, ONE! Behold, thou art in the Sektet Boat which traverseth the

    heavens. I speak what I will to his Sahu (Spirit-body). He is strong, and

    cometh into being even [as] he spake. Thou meetest him face to face. Prepare

    thou for me all the ways which are good [and which lead] to thee.”

    RUBRIC: If [these] words be recited by the spirit when he shall come to the

    Seven Arits, and as he entereth the doors, he shall neither be turned back

    nor repulsed before Osiris, and he shall be made to have his being among the

    blessed spirits, and to have dominion among the ancestral followers of

    Osiris. If these things be done for any spirit he shall have his being in

    that place like a lord of eternity in one body with Osiris, and at no place

    shall any being contend against him.

    THE PYLONS OF THE HOUSE OF OSIRIS

    The following shall be said when one cometh to the FIRST PYLON. The Osiris

    the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith: “Lady of tremblings,

    high-walled, the sovereign lady, the lady of destruction, who uttereth the

    words which drive back the destroyers, who delivereth from destruction him

    that cometh.” The name of her Doorkeeper is Neruit.

    The following shall be said when one cometh to the SECOND PYLON. The Osiris

    the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith: “Lady of heaven, Mistress of the

    Two Lands, devourer by fire, Lady of mortals, who art infinitely greater

    than any human being.” The name of her Doorkeeper is Mes-Ptah.

    The following shall be said when one cometh to the THIRD PYLON. The Osiris

    the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith: “Lady of the Altar, the mighty

    lady to whom offerings are made, greatly beloved one of every god sailing up

    the river to Abydos.” The name of her Doorkeeper is Sebqa.

    The following shall be said when one cometh to the FOURTH PYLON. The Osiris

    the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith: “Prevailer with knives, Mistress

    of the Two Lands, destroyer of the enemies of the Still-Heart (Osiris), who

    decreeth the release of those who suffer through evil hap.” The name of her

    Doorkeeper is Nekau.

    The following shall be said when one cometh to the FIFTH PYLON. The Osiris

    the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith: “Flame, Lady of fire, absorbing

    the entreaties which are made to her, who permitteth not to approach her the

    rebel.” The name of her Doorkeeper is Henti-Reqiu.

    The following shall be said when one cometh to the SIXTH PYLON. The Osiris

    the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith: “Lady of light, who roareth

    mightily, whose breadth cannot be comprehended. Her like hath not been found

    since the beginning. There are serpents over which are unknown. They were

    brought forth before the Still-Heart.” The name of her Doorkeeper is Semati.

    The following shall be said when one cometh to the SEVENTH PYLON. The Osiris

    the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith: “Garment which envelopeth the

    helpless one, which weepeth for and loveth that which it covereth.” The name

    of her Doorkeeper is Saktif.

    The following shall be said when one cometh to the EIGHTH PYLON. The Osiris

    the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith: “Blazing fire, unquenchable,

    with far-reaching tongues of flame, irresistible slaughterer, which one may

    not pass through fear of its deadly attack.” The name of her Doorkeeper is

    Khutchetef.

    The following shall be said when one cometh to the NINTH PYLON. The Osiris

    the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith: “Chieftainess, lady of strength,

    who giveth quiet of heart to the offspring of her lord. Her girth is three

    hundred and fifty khet, and she is clothed with green feldspar of the South.

    She bindeth up the divine form and clotheth the helpless one. Devourer, lady

    of all men.” The name of her Doorkeeper is Arisutchesef.

    The following shall be said when one cometh to the TENTH PYLON. The Osiris

    the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith: “Goddess of the loud voice, who

    maketh her suppliants to mourn, the awful one who terrifieth, who herself

    remaineth unterrified within.” The name of her Doorkeeper is Sekhenur.

    Nu, the steward of the keeper of the seal, saith when he cometh to the

    ELEVENTH PYLON of Osiris: “I have made my way, I know you, and I know thy

    name, and I know the name of her who is within thee: She who slayeth always,

    consumer of the fiends by fire, mistress of every pylon, the lady who is

    acclaimed on the day of darkness” is thy name. She inspecteth the swathing

    of the helpless one.

    The Osiris Nu, the steward of the keeper of the seal, saith when he cometh

    to the TWELFTH PYLON of Osiris: “I have made my way, I know you, and I know

    thy name, and I know the name of her who is within thee: Invoker of thy Two

    Lands, destroyer of those who come to thee by fire, lady of spirits, obeyer

    of the word of thy Lord” is thy name. She inspecteth the swathing of the

    helpless one.

    The Osiris Nu, the steward of the keeper of the seal, saith when he cometh

    to the THIRTEENTH PYLON of Osiris: “I have made my way, I know you and I

    know thy name, and I know the name of her who is within thee: Osiris foldeth

    his arms about her, and maketh Hapi (the Nile-god), to emit splendour out of

    his hidden places” is thy name. She inspecteth the swathing of the helpless

    one.

    The Osiris Nu, the steward of the keeper of the seal, saith when he cometh

    to the FOURTEENTH PYLON of Osiris: “I have made my way, I know thee, and I

    know thy name, and I know the name of her who is within thee. Lady of might,

    who trampleth on the Red Demons, who keepeth the festival of Haaker on the

    day of the hearing of faults” is thy name. She inspecteth the swathing of

    the helpless one.

    THE FIFTEENTH PYLON. The Osiris Heru-em-khebit, whose word is truth, shall

    say when he cometh to this pylon: “Fiend, red of hair and eyes, who

    appeareth by night, and doth fetter the fiend in his lair. Let her hands be

    given to the Still-Heart in his hour, let her advance and go forward” is thy

    name. She inspecteth the swathing of the helpless one.

    THE SIXTEENTH PYLON. The Osiris Heru-em-khebit, whose word is truth, shall

    say when he cometh to this pylon: “Terrible one, lady of the rain- storm,

    destroyer of the souls of men, devourer of the bodies of men, orderer,

    producer, and maker of slaughter” is thy name. She inspecteth the swathing

    of the helpless one.

    THE SEVENTEENTH PYLON. The Osiris Heru-em-khebit, whose word is truth, shall

    say when he cometh to this pylon: “Hewer-in-pieces in blood, Ahibit, lady of

    hair” is thy name. She inspecteth the swathing of the helpless one.

    THE EIGHTEENTH PYLON. The Osiris Heru-em-khebit, whose word is truth, shall

    say when he cometh to this pylon: “Fire-lover, pure one, lover of

    slaughterings, cutter off of heads, devoted one, lady of the Great House,

    slaughterer of fiends at eventide” is thy name. She inspecteth the swathing

    of the helpless one.

    THE NINETEENTH PYLON. The Osiris Heru-em-khebit, whose word is truth, shall

    say when he cometh to this pylon: “Light-giver for life, blazing all the

    day, lady of strength [and of] the writings of the god Thoth himself” is thy

    name. She inspecteth the swathings of the White House.

    THE TWENTIETH PYLON. The Osiris Heru-em-khebit, whose word is truth, shall

    say when he cometh to this pylon: “Dweller in the cavern of her lord, her

    name is Clother, hider of her creations, conqueror of hearts, swallower [of

    them]” is thy name. She inspecteth the swathings of the White House.

    THE TWENTY-FIRST PYLON. The Osiris Heru-em-khebit, whose word is truth,

    shall say when he cometh to this pylon: “Knife which cutteth when [its name]

    is uttered, slayer of those who approach thy flame” is thy name. She

    possesseth hidden plans.

    APPENDIX (From the Turin Papryus, ed. Lepsius, Bl. 64, the text referring to

    the twenty-first Pylon.)

    THE OSIRIS AUFANKH, WHOSE WORD IS TRUTH, SAITH: Hail, saith Horus, O

    Twenty-first pylon of the Still-Heart! I have made the way. I know thee. I

    know thy name. I know the name of the goddess who guardeth thee. “Sword that

    smiteth at the utterance of its own name, stinking face, overthrower of him

    that approacheth her flame” is thy name. Thou keepest the hidden things of

    the avenger of the god, thou guardest them. Amam is his name. He maketh the

    ash trees (cedars) not to grow, and the shenu trees (acacias) not to

    blossom, and preventeth copper from being found in the mountain. The

    Tchatcha (Chiefs) of this Pylon are Seven Gods. Tchen, or Anthch (At), is

    the name of the one at the door. Hetepmes is the name of another there.

    Messep is the name of another there. Utchara is the name of another there.

    Beq is the name of another there. Anp (Anubis) is the name of another there.

    I have made the way. I am Menu-Heru, the avenger of his father, the heir of

    his father Un-Nefer. I have come. I have given [offerings] to my father

    Osiris. I have overthrown all his enemies. I have come daily with the word

    of truth, the lord of fealty, in the house of my father Tem, the Lord of

    Anu, I, the Osiris Auf-ankh, whose word is truth in the southern heaven. I

    have done what is right for him that made the right, I have celebrated the

    Haker festival to the lord thereof. I have acted as the leader of the

    festivals. I have given cakes to the Lords of the Altar. I have been the

    leader of the propitiatory offerings, cakes, ale, oxen, geese, to my father

    Osiris Un-Nefer. I am the protector of the Ba- soul, I have made the Benu

    bird to appear [by my] words. I have come daily into the house of the god to

    make offerings of incense. I have come with the shenti tunic. I have set the

    Neshem Boat afloat on the water. I have made the word of Osiris Khenti

    Amenti to be truth before his enemies. I have carried away in a boat all his

    enemies to the slaughter-house of the East, and they shall never escape from

    the wardship of the god Keb who dwelleth therein. I have made the Kefaiu

    gods of Ra to stand up, I have made his word to be truth. I have come as a

    scribe. I have explained [the writings]. I have made the god to have power

    over his legs. I have come into the house of him that is upon his mountain

    (Anubis). I have seen the Chief of the Seh hall. I have entered into

    Ra-stau. I have made myself invisible. I have found for myself the boundary.

    I have approached Nerutef. I have clothed the naked. I have sailed up the

    river to Abydos. I have performed the ceremonies of Hu and Sa. I have

    entered the house of Astes. I have made supplication to the Khati gods and

    to Sekhmet in the temple of Net (Neith), or the Aged Ones. I have entered

    Ra-stau. I have made myself invisible. I have found the frontier. I have

    approached Nerutef. I have clothed the naked. I have sailed up the river to

    Abydos. I have performed the ceremonies of Hu and Sa. I have received. I

    have risen like a king crowned. I fill my seat on the throne in the place of

    my father, the God Who was at the beginning. I have praised the Meskhen of

    Ta-tchesert. My mouth is full of Maat (Truth). I have overwhelmed the

    Akhekhau serpents. I have come into the Great House with [my] body in a

    flourishing condition. I have caused myself to travel in the Boat of Hai.

    The myrrh unguent of….. is in the hair of men (Rekhit). I have entered

    into the House of Astes. I have approached with worship the two Khati gods

    and Sekhmet, who are in the temple of the Aged One [in Anu].

    [And the god Osiris saith:] “Thou hast come, thou shalt be a favoured one in

    Tetu, O Osiris Auf-ankh, whose word is truth, the son of the lady

    Shert-en-Menu, whose word is truth.”

    THE PRIESTS ANMUTEF AND SAMEREF

    THE SPEECH OF THE PRIEST ANMUTEF.

    I have come unto you, O ye great Tchatcha Chiefs who dwell in heaven, and

    upon earth, and in Khert-Neter, and I have brought unto you the Osiris Ani.

    He hath not committed any act which is an abomination before all the gods.

    Grant ye that he may live with you every day.

    The Osiris the scribe Ani adoreth Osiris, Lord of Rasta, and the Great

    Company of the Gods who live in Khert-Neter. He saith: “Homage to thee,

    Khenti Amenti, Un-Nefer, who dwellest in Abtu. I come to thee. My heart

    holdeth Truth. There is no sin in my body. I have not told a lie wittingly,

    I have not acted in a double manner. Grant thou to me cakes, let me appear

    in the presence, at the altar of the Lords of Truth, let me go in and come

    forth from Khert-Neter [at will], let not my Heart- soul be driven away

    [from me]; and grant me a sight of the Disk and the beholding of the Moon

    for ever and ever.

    THE SPEECH OF THE PRIEST SAMEREF.

    I have come unto you, O ye Tchatcha Chiefs who dwell in Rasta, and I have

    brought unto you the Osiris Ani, grant ye unto him cakes, and water, and

    air, and a homestead in Sekhet-hetep as to the followers of Horus.

    The Osiris the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, adoreth Osiris, the Lord of

    everlastingness, and the Tchatcha Chiefs, the Lords of Rasta. He saith:

    “Homage to thee, O King of Khert-Neter, thou Governor of Akert! I have come

    unto thee. I know thy plans, I am equipped with the forms which thou takest

    in the Tuat. Give thou to me a place in Khert-Neter, near the Lords of

    Truth. May my homestead be lasting in Sekhet-hetep, may I receive cakes in

    thy presence.”

    THE JUDGES IN ANU

    Hail, Thoth, who madest to be true the word of Osiris against his enemies,

    make thou the word of the scribe Nebseni to be true against his enemies,

    even as thou didst make the word of Osiris to be true against his enemies,

    in the presence of the Tchatcha Chiefs who are with Ra and Osiris in Anu, on

    the night of the “things of the night,” and the night of battle, and of the

    fettering of the Sebau fiends, and the day of the destruction of the enemies

    of Neb-er-tcher.

    Now the great Tchatcha Chiefs in Anu are Tem, Shu, Tefnut, [Osiris and

    Thoth]. Now the “fettering of the Sebau fiends” signifieth the destruction

    of the Smaiu fiends of Set, when he wrought iniquity a second time.

    Hail, Thoth, who didst make the word of Osiris to be true against his

    enemies, make thou the word of the Osiris Ani to be true against his

    enemies, with the great Tchatcha Chiefs who are in Tetu, on the night of

    setting up the Tet in Tetu.

    Now the great Tchatcha Chiefs who are in Tetu are Osiris, Isis, Nephthys,

    and Horus the avenger of his father. Now the “setting up of the Tet in Tetu”

    signifieth [the raising up of] the shoulder of Horus, the Governor of

    Sekhem. They are round about Osiris in the band [and] the bandages.

    Hail, Thoth, who didst make the word of Osiris to be true against his

    enemies, make thou the word of the Osiris Ani to be true against his

    enemies, with the great Tchatcha Chiefs who are in Sekhem, on the night of

    the “things of the night” in Sekhem.

    Now the great Tchatcha Chiefs who are in Sekhem are Heru-khenti-en- ariti

    and Thoth who is with the Tchatcha Chiefs of Nerutef. Now the night of the

    “things of the night festival” signifieth the dawn on the sarcophagus of

    Osiris.

    Hail, Thoth, who didst make the word of Osiris to be true against his

    enemies, make thou the word of the Osiris the scribe Ani to be true against

    his enemies, with the great Tchatcha Chiefs who are in the double town

    Pe-Tep, on the night of setting up the “Senti” of Horus, and of establishing

    him in the inheritance of the possessions of his father Osiris.

    Now the great Tchatcha Chiefs who are in Pe-Tep are Horus, Isis, Kesta

    (Mesta) and Hapi. Now the “setting up of the ‘Senti’ of Horus” hath

    reference to the words which Set spake to his followers, saying “Set up the

    Senti.”

    Hail, Thoth, who didst make the word of Osiris to be true against his

    enemies, make thou the word of the Osiris the scribe Ani to be true, in

    peace, against his enemies, with the great Tchatcha Chiefs who are in the

    Lands of the Rekhti (Taiu-Rekhti), in the night when Isis lay down, and kept

    watch to make lamentation for her brother Osiris.

    Now the great Tchatcha Chiefs who are in Taiu-Rekhti are Isis, Horus, Kesta

    (Mesta) [Anpu and Thoth].

    Hail, Thoth, who didst make the word of Osiris true against his enemies,

    make thou the word of Osiris the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, in peace,

    to be true against his enemies, with the great Tchatcha Chiefs who are in

    Abtu, on the night of the god Haker, when the dead are separated, and the

    spirits are judged, and when the procession taketh place in Teni.

    Now the great Tchatcha Chiefs who are in Abtu are Osiris, Isis, and Up-uat.

    Hail, Thoth, who didst make the word of Osiris to be true against his

    enemies, make thou the word of the Osiris, the scribe and assessor of the

    sacred offerings which are made to all the gods, Ani, to be true against his

    enemies, with the Tchatcha Chiefs who examine the dead on the night of

    making the inspection of those who are to be annihilated.

    Now the great Tchatcha Chiefs who are present at the examination of the dead

    are Thoth, Osiris, Anpu and Asten (read Astes). Now the inspection (or,

    counting) of those who are to be annihilated signifieth the shutting up of

    things from the souls of the sons of revolt.

    Hail, Thoth, who didst make the word of Osiris true against his enemies,

    make thou the word of the Osiris the scribe Ani to be true against his

    enemies, with the great Tchatcha Chiefs who are present at the digging up of

    the earth [and mixing it] with their blood, and of making the word of Osiris

    to be true against his enemies.

    As concerning the Tchatcha Chiefs who are present at the digging up of the

    earth in Tetu: When the Smaiu fiends of Set came [there], having transformed

    themselves into animals, these Tchatcha Chiefs slew them in the presence of

    the gods who were there, and they took their blood, and carried it to them.

    These things were permitted at the examination [of the wicked] by those

    [gods] who dwelt in Tetu.

    Hail, Thoth, who didst make the word of Osiris to be true against his

    enemies, make thou the word of the Osiris [the scribe] Ani to be true

    against his enemies, with the great Tchatcha Chiefs who are in Nerutef on

    the night of the “Hidden of Forms.”

    Now the great Tchatcha Chiefs who are in Nerutef are Ra, Osiris, Shu and

    Bebi.

    Now, the night of the “Hidden of Forms” referreth to the placing on the

    sarcophagus [of Osiris] the arm, the heel, and the thigh of Osiris Un-Nefer.

    Hail, Thoth, who didst make the word of Osiris true against his enemies,

    make thou the word of the Osiris, whose word is truth, to be true against

    his enemies, with the great Tchatcha Chiefs who are in Rasta, on the night

    when Anpu lay with his arms on the things by Osiris, and when the word of

    Horus was make to be true against his enemies.

    The great Tchatcha Chiefs who are in Rasta are Horus, Osiris, and Isis. The

    heart of Osiris is happy, the heart of Horus is glad, and the two halves of

    Egypt (Aterti) are well satisfied thereat.

    Hail, Thoth, who didst make the word of Osiris true against his enemies,

    make thou the word of the Osiris the scribe Ani, the assessor of the holy

    offerings made to all the gods, to be true against his enemies, with the Ten

    great Tchatcha Chiefs who are with Ra, and with Osiris, and with every god,

    and with every goddess, in the presence of the god Nebertcher. He hath

    destroyed his enemies, and he hath destroyed every evil thing which

    appertained to him.

    RUBRIC: If this Chapter be recited for, or over, the deceased, he shall come

    forth by day, purified after death, according to the desire of his heart.

    Now if this Chapter be recited over him, he shall progress over the earth,

    and he shall escape from every fire, and none of the evil things which

    appertain to him shall ever be round about him; never, a million times over,

    shall this be.

    THE CHAPTER OF OPENING THE MOUTH OF THE OSIRIS ANI. To be said:- The god

    Ptah shall open my mouth, and the god of my town shall unfasten the

    swathings, the swathings which are over my mouth. Thereupon shall come

    Thoth, who is equipped with words of power in great abundance, and shall

    untie the fetters, even the fetters of the god Set which are over my mouth.

    And the god Tem shall cast them back at those who would fetter me with them,

    and cast them at him. Then shall the god Shu open my mouth, and make an

    opening into my mouth with the same iron implement wherewith he opened the

    mouth of the gods. I am the goddess Sekhmet, and I take my seat upon the

    place by the side of Amt-ur the great wind of heaven. I am the great

    Star-goddess Saah, who dwelleth among the Souls of Anu. Now as concerning

    every spell, and every word which shall be spoken against me, every god of

    the Divine Company shall set himself in opposition thereto.

    THE CHAPTER OF BRINGING WORDS OF POWER TO THE OSIRIS ANI, who saith:- I am

    Tem-Khepera who produced himself on the thighs of his divine mother. Those

    who dwell in Nu have been made wolves, and those who are among the Tchatcha

    Chiefs have become hyenas. Behold, I will gather together to myself this

    charm from the person with whom it is [and from the place] wherein it is

    [and it shall come to me] quicker than a greyhound, and swifter that light.

    Hail, thou who bringest the Ferry- Boat of Ra, thou holdest thy course

    firmly and directly in the north wind as thou sailest up the river towards

    the Island of Fire which is in Khert-Neter. Behold, thou shalt gather

    together to thee this charm from wheresoever it may be, and from whomsoever

    it may be with [and it shall come to me] quicker than a greyhound, and

    swifter than light. It (the charm) made the transformations of Mut; it

    fashioned the gods [or] kept them silent; by it Mut gave the warmth [of

    life] to the gods. Behold, these words of power are mine, and they shall

    come unto me from wheresoever they may be, or with whomsoever they may be,

    quicker than greyhounds and swifter than light, or, according to another

    reading, “swifter than shadows.”

    APPENDIX

    THE CHAPTER WHICH MAKETH A MAN TO REMEMBER HIS NAME IN KHERT-NETER. [The

    deceased] saith:- Let my name be given to me in the Great House (Per-ur),

    and let me remember my name in the House of Fire (Per Neser), on the night

    wherein the years are counted up, and the number of the months is told. I am

    dwelling with the Divine One, I take my seat on the eastern side of the sky.

    If any god cometh after me, I shall be able to declare his name forthwith.

    THE CHAPTER OF GIVING A HEART TO THE OSIRIS ANI IN KHERT-NETER. He saith:-

    Let my heart be with me in the House of Hearts. Let my heart- case be with

    me in the House of heart-cases. Let my heart be with me, and let it rest in

    [me or] I shall not eat the cakes of Osiris in the eastern side of the Lake

    of Flowers, nor have a boat wherein to float down the river, nor a boat to

    sail up the river to thee, nor be able to embark in a boat with thee. Let my

    mouth be to me that I may speak therewith. Let my legs be to me that I may

    walk therewith. Let my arms be to me that I may overthrow the foe therewith.

    Let the two doors of the sky be opened to me. May Keb, the Erpat of the

    gods, open his jaws to me. May he open my two eyes which are blinded by

    swathings. May he make me to lift up my legs in walking which are tied

    together. May Anpu make my thighs to become vigorous. May the goddess

    Sekhmet raise me, and lift me up. Let me ascend into heaven, let that which

    I command be performed in Het-ka-Ptah. I know how to use my heart. I am

    master of my heart-case. I am master of my hands and arms. I am master of my

    legs. I have the power to do that which my KA desireth to do. My Heart-soul

    shall not be kept a prisoner in my body at the gates of Amentet when I would

    go in in peace and come forth in peace.

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT LETTING THE HEART OF THE OSIRIS, THE ASSESSOR OF THE

    DIVINE OFFERINGS OF ALL THE GODS, ANI, WHOSE WORD IS TRUTH BEFORE OSIRIS, BE

    DRIVEN BACK FROM HIM IN KHERT-NETER. He saith:- My heart of my mother. My

    heart of my mother. My heart-case of my transformations. Let not any one

    stand up to bear testimony against me. Let no one drive me away from the

    Tchatcha Chiefs. Let no one make thee to fall away from me in the presence

    of the Keeper of the Balance. Thou art my KA, the dweller in my body, the

    god Khnemu who makest sound my members. Mayest thou appear in the place of

    happiness whither we go. Let not make my name to stink Shenit Chiefs, who

    make men to be stable. [Let it be satisfactory unto us, and let the

    listening be satisfactory unto us, and let there be joy of heart to us at

    the weighing of words. Let not lies be told against me before the Great God,

    the Lord of Amentet. Verily, how great shalt thou be when thou risest up in

    triumph!]

    RUBRIC I: These words are to be said over a scarab of green stone encircled

    with a band of refined copper, and [having] a ring of silver; which shall be

    placed on the neck of the Khu (the deceased), etc.

    RUBRIC II (From the Papyrus of Nu, Sheet 21): If this Chapter be known [by

    the deceased] he shall be declared a speaker of the truth both upon earth

    and in Khert-Neter, and he shall be able to perform every act which a living

    human being can perform. Now it is a great protection which hath been given

    by the god. This Chapter was found in the city of Khemenu upon the slab of

    ba, which was inlaid with [letters of] genuine lapis-lazuli, and was under

    the feet of [the statue] of the god, during the reign of His Majesty, the

    King of the South and North, Menkaura (Mycerinus), true of word, by Prince

    Herutataf, who found it during a journey which he made to inspect the

    temples. One Nekht was with him who was diligent in making him to understand

    it, and he brought it to the king as a wonderful object when he perceived

    that it was a thing of great mystery, [the like of] which had never [before]

    been seen or looked upon. This Chapter shall be recited by a man who is

    ceremonially clean and pure, who hath not eaten the flesh of animals, or

    fish, and who hath not had intercourse with women. And behold, thou shalt

    make a scarab of green stone, with a rim [plated] with gold, which shall be

    placed above the heart of a man, and it shall perform for him the “opening

    of the mouth.” And thou shalt anoint it with myrrh unguent, and thou shalt

    recite over it the following words of magical power. [Here follows the text

    of the Chapter of Not Letting the Heart of Ani Be Taken from Him.]

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT LETTING THE HEART-SOUL OF A MAN BE SNATCHED AWAY FROM HIM

    IN KHERT-NETER. The Osiris the scribe Ani saith:–I, even I, am he who

    cometh forth from the Celestial Water (Akeb). He (Akeb) produced abundance

    for me, and hath the mastery there in the form of the River.

    (This is a portion of a longer Chapter which is included in the appendix.)

    APPENDIX (The following is from the Papyrus of Nefer-uben-f, Naville, op.

    cit., I, Bl. 72.)

    THE CHAPTER OF DRINKING WATER IN KHERT-NETER. The am khent priest,

    Nefer-uben-f, whose word is truth, saith:- I, even I, am he who cometh forth

    from the god Keb. The water-flood is given to him, he hath become the master

    thereof in the form of Hapi. I, the am khent Nefer-uben-f, open the doors of

    heaven. Thoth hath opened to me the doors of Qebh (the Celestial Waters).

    Lo, Hepi Hepi, the two sons of the Sky, mighty in splendour, grant ye that I

    may be master over the water, even as Set had dominion over his evil power

    on the day of the storming of the Two Lands. I pass by the Great Ones, arm

    to shoulder, even as they pass that Great God, the Spirit who is equipped,

    whose name is unknown. I have passed by the Aged One of the shoulder. I am

    Nefer-uben-f, whose word is truth. Hath opened to me the Celestial Water

    Osiris. Hath opened to me the Celestial Water Thoth-Hapi, the Lord of the

    horizon, in his name of “Thoth, cleaver of the earth.” I am master of the

    water, as Set is master of his weapon. I sail over the sky, I am Ra, I am

    Ru. I am Sma. I have eaten the Thigh, I have seized the bone and flesh. I go

    round about the Lake of Sekhet-Ar. Hath been given to me eternity without

    limit. Behold, I am the heir of eternity, to whom hath been given

    everlastingness.

    (The following two Chapters are from the Papyrus of Nu, Sheets 7 and 12)

    THE CHAPTER OF DRINKING WATER AND OF NOT BEING BURNT UP BY FIRE [IN

    KHERT-NETER]. Nu saith:- Hail, Bull of Amentet! I am brought unto thee. I am

    the paddle of Ra wherewith he transported the Aged Gods. Let me neither be

    burnt up nor destroyed by fire. I am Beb, the firstborn son of Osiris, to

    whom every god maketh an offering in the temple of his Eye in Anu. I am the

    divine Heir, the Mighty One, the Great One, the Resting One. I have made my

    name to flourish. Deliverer, thou livest in me [every day].

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT BEING BOILED IN FIRE. Nu saith:- I am the paddle which is

    equipped, wherewith Ra transported the Aged Gods, which raised up the

    emissions of Osiris from the Lake of blazing fire, and he was not burned. I

    sit down like the Light-god, and like Khnemu, the Governor of lions. Come,

    cut away the fetters from him that passeth by the side of this path, and let

    me come forth therefrom.

    THE CHAPTER OF GIVING AIR IN KHERT-NETER. The Osiris Ani saith:- I am the

    Egg which dwelt in the Great Cackler. I keep ward over that great place

    which Keb hath proclaimed upon earth. I live; it liveth. I grow up, I live,

    I snuff the air. I am Utcha-aab. I go round about his egg [to protect it]. I

    have thwarted the moment of Set. Hail, Sweet one of the Two Lands! Hail,

    dweller in the tchefa food! Hail, dweller in the lapis-lazuli! Watch ye over

    him that is in his cradle, the Babe when he cometh forth to you.

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nu, Sheet 12)

    THE CHAPTER OF GIVING AIR TO NU IN KHERT-NETER. He saith:- Hail, thou God

    Temu, grant thou unto me the sweet breath which dwelleth in thy nostrils! I

    am the Egg which is in Kenken-ur (the Great Cackler), and I watch and guard

    that mighty thing which hath come into being, wherewith the god Keb hath

    opened the earth. I live; it liveth; I grow, I live, I snuff the air. I am

    the god Utcha-aabet, and I go about his egg. I shine at the moment of the

    mighty of strength, Suti. Hail, thou who makest sweet the time of the Two

    Lands! Hail, dweller among the celestial food. Hail, dweller among the

    beings of blue (lapis-lazuli), watch ye to protect him that is in his nest,

    the Child who cometh forth to you.

    THE CHAPTER OF GIVING AIR IN KHERT-NETER. Nu saith:- I am the jackal of

    jackals. I am Shu. I draw air from the presence of the Light-god, from the

    uttermost limits of heaven, from the uttermost limits of earth, from the

    uttermost limits of the pinion of Nebeh bird. May air be given unto this

    young divine Babe. [My mouth is open, I see with my eyes.]

    THE CHAPTER OF SNUFFING THE AIR WITH WATER IN KHERT-NETER. Hail, Tem. Grant

    thou unto me the sweet breath which dwelleth in thy nostrils. I am he who

    embraceth that great throne which is in the city of Unu. I keep watch over

    the Egg of Kenken-ur (the Great Cackler). I grow and flourish as it groweth

    and flourisheth. I live as it liveth. I snuff the air as it snuffeth the

    air.

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT LETTING THE HEART OF A MAN BE SNATCHED AWAY FROM HIM IN

    KHERT-NETER. The Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, saith:- Get thee back, O

    messenger of every god! Art thou come to [snatch away] my heart-case which

    liveth? My heart-case which liveth shall not be given unto thee. [As] I

    advance, the gods hearken unto my propitiation [prayer] and they fall down

    on their faces [whilst] they are on their own land.

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nu)

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT ALLOWING THE HEART…. TO BE CARRIED AWAY DEAD IN

    KHERT-NETER. [Nu, whose word is truth, saith]:- My heart is with me, and it

    shall never come to pass that it be carried away. I am the Lord of Hearts,

    the slayer of the heart-case. I live in truth, I have my being therein. I am

    Horus, the Dweller in Hearts, [I am] in the Dweller in the body. I have life

    by my word, my heart hath being. My heart-case shall not be snatched away

    from me, it shall not be wounded, it shall not be put in restraint if wounds

    are inflicted upon me. [If] one take possession of it I shall have my being

    in the body of my father Keb and in the body of my mother Nut. I have not

    done that which is held in abomination by the gods. I shall not suffer

    defeat [for] my word is truth.

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT LETTING THE HEART-CASE OF A MAN BE TAKEN AWAY FROM HIM IN

    KHERT-NETER. The Osiris Ani saith:- Hail, ye who steal and crush heart-cases

    [and who make the heart of a man to go through its transformations according

    to his deeds: let not what he hath done harm him before you]. Homage to you,

    O ye Lords of Eternity, ye masters of everlastingness, take ye not this

    heart of Osiris Ani into your fingers, and this heart-case, and cause ye not

    things of evil to spring up against it, because this heart belongeth to the

    Osiris Ani, and this heart-case belongeth to him of the great names (Thoth),

    the mighty one, whose words are his members. He sendeth his heart to rule

    his body, and his heart is renewed before the gods. The heart of the Osiris

    Ani, whose word is truth, is to him; he hath gained the mastery over it. He

    hath not said what he hath done. He hath obtained power over his own

    members. His heart obeyeth him, he is the lord thereof, it is in his body,

    and it shall never fall away therefrom. I command thee to be obedient unto

    me in Khert-Neter. I, the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, in peace; whose

    word is truth in the Beautiful Amentet, by the Domain of Eternity.

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nu, Sheet 5)

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT LETTING THE HEART OF NU, WHOSE WORD IS TRUTH, BE CARRIED

    AWAY FROM HIM IN KHERT-NETER. He saith:- Hail, thou Lion-god! I am Unb (the

    Blossom). That which is held in abomination to me is the block of slaughter

    of the god. Let not this my heart-case be carried away from me by the

    Fighting Gods in Anu. Hail, thou who dost wind bandages round Osiris, and

    who hast seen Set. Hail, thou who returnest after smiting and destroying him

    before the mighty ones! This my heart weepeth over itself before Osiris; it

    hath made supplication for me. I have given unto him and I have dedicated

    unto him the thoughts of the heart in the House of the god (Usekh-her), have

    brought unto him sand at the entry to Khemenu. Let not this my heart-case be

    carried away from me. I make you to ascend his throne, to fetter heart-cases

    for him in Sekhet-hetep, [to live] years of strength away from things of all

    kinds which are abominations to him, to carry off food from among the things

    which are thine, and which are in thy grasp through thy strength. And this

    my heart-case is devoted to the decrees of the god Tem, who guideth me

    through the caverns of Suti, but let not this my heart, which hath performed

    its desire before the Tchatcha Chiefs who are in Khert-Neter, be given to

    him. When they find the leg and the swathings they bury them.

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT LETTING THE HEART OF NU, WHOSE WORD IS TRUTH, BE DRIVEN

    AWAY FROM HIM IN KHERT-NETER. He saith:- My heart of my mother. My heart of

    my mother. My heart-case of my existence upon the earth. Let no one stand up

    against me when I bear testimony in the presence of the Lords of Things. Let

    it not be said against me and of that which I have done “He hath committed

    acts which are opposed to what is right and true,” and let not charges be

    brought up against me in the presence of the Great God, the Lord of Amentet.

    Homage to thee, O my heart (ab). Homage to thee, O my heart-case. Homage to

    you, O my reins. Homage to you, O ye gods, who are masters of [your] beards,

    and who are holy by reason of your sceptres. Speak ye for me words of good

    import to Ra, and make ye me to have favour in the sight of Nehebkau.

    THE CHAPTER OF BREATHING THE AIR AND OF HAVING POWER OVER WATER IN

    KHERT-NETER. The Osiris Ani saith:- Open to me! Who art thou? Whither goest

    thou? What is thy name? I am one of you. Who are these with you? The two

    Merti goddesses (Isis and Nephthys). Thou separatest head from head when

    [he] entereth the divine Mesqen chamber. He causeth me to set out for the

    temple of the gods Kem-heru. “Assembler of souls” is the name of my

    ferry-boat. “Those who make the hair to bristle” is the name of the oars.

    “Sert” (“Goad”) is the name of the hold. “Steering straight in the middle”

    is the name of the rudder; likewise, [the boat] is a type of my being borne

    onward in the lake. Let there be given unto me vessels of milk, and cakes,

    and loaves of bread, and cups of drink, and flesh, in the Temple of Anpu.

    RUBRIC: If the deceased knoweth this Chapter, he shall go into, after coming

    forth from Khert-Neter of [the Beautiful Amentet].

    THE CHAPTER OF SNUFFING THE AIR, AND OF HAVING POWER OVER THE WATER IN

    KHERT-NETER. The Osiris Ani saith:- Hail, thou Sycamore tree of the goddess

    Nut! Give me of the [water and of the] air which is in thee. I embrace that

    throne which is in Unu, and I keep guard over the Egg of Nekek-ur. It

    flourisheth, and I flourish; it liveth, and I live; it snuffeth the air, and

    I snuff the air, I the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, in [peace].

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT DYING A SECOND TIME IN KHERT-NETER. The Osiris Ani

    saith:- My hiding place is opened, my hiding place is opened. The Spirits

    fall headlong in the darkness, but the Eye of Horus hath made me holy, and

    Upuati hath nursed me. I will hide myself among you, O ye stars which are

    imperishable. My brow is like the brow of Ra. My face is open. My heart-case

    is upon its throne, I know how to utter words. In very truth I am Ra

    himself. I am not a man of no account. I am not a man to whom violence can

    be done. Thy father liveth for thee, O son of Nut. I am thy son, O great

    one, I have seen the hidden things which are thine. I am crowned upon my

    throne like the king of the gods. I shall not die a second time in

    Khert-Neter.

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT ROTTING IN KHERT-NETER. The Osiris Ani saith:- O thou who

    art motionless, O thou who art motionless, O thou whose members are

    motionless, like unto those of Osiris. Thy members shall not be motionless,

    they shall not rot, they shall not crumble away, they shall not fall into

    decay. My members shall be made [permanent] for me as if I were Osiris.

    RUBRIC: If this Chapter be known by the deceased he shall never see

    corruption in Khert-Neter.

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nu, Sheet 18)

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT LETTING THE BODY PERISH. The Osiris Nu saith:- Homage to

    thee, O my divine father Osiris! I come to embalm thee. Do thou embalm these

    my members, for I would not perish and come to an end [but would be] even

    like unto my divine father Khepera, the divine type of him that never saw

    corruption. Come then, strengthen my breath, O Lord of the winds, who dost

    magnify these divine beings who are like unto thyself. Stablish me, stablish

    me, and fashion me strongly, O Lord of the funeral chest. Grant thou that I

    may enter into the land of everlastingness, according to that which was done

    for thee, along with thy father Tem, whose body never saw corruption, and

    who himself never saw corruption. I have never done that which thou hatest,

    nay, I have acclaimed thee among those who love thy KA. Let not my body

    become worms, but deliver thou me as thou didst deliver thyself. I pray

    thee, let me not fall into rottenness, as thou lettest every god, and every

    goddess, and every animal, and every reptile, see corruption, when the soul

    hath gone out of them, after their death.

    And when the soul hath departed, a man seeth corruption, and the bones of

    his body crumble away and become stinking things, and the members decay one

    after the other, the bones crumble into a helpless mass, and the flesh

    turneth into foetid liquid. Thus man becometh a brother unto the decay which

    cometh upon him, and he turneth into a myriad of worms, and he becometh

    nothing but worms, and an end is made of him, and perisheth in the sight of

    the god of day (Shu), even as do every god, and every goddess, and every

    bird, and every fish, and every creeping worm, and every reptile, and every

    beast, and every thing whatsoever. Let [all the Spirits fall] on their

    bellies [when] they recognize me, and behold, the fear of me shall terrify

    them; and thus also let it be with every being that hath died, whether it be

    animal, or bird, or fish, or worm, or reptile. Let life [rise out of] death.

    Let not the decay caused by any reptile make an end [of me], and let not

    [enemies] come against me in their various forms. Give thou me not over to

    the Slaughterer in this execution-chamber, who killeth the members, and

    maketh them rot, being [himself] invisible, and who destroyeth the bodies of

    the dead, and liveth by carnage. Let me live, and perform his order; I will

    do what is commanded by him. Give me not over to his fingers, let him not

    overcome me, for I am under thy command, O Lord of the Gods.

    Homage to thee, O my divine father Osiris, thou livest with thy members.

    Thou didst not decay, thou didst not become worms, thou didst not wither,

    thou didst not rot, thou didst not putrefy, thou didst not turn into worms.

    I am the god Khepera, and my members shall have being everlastingly. I shall

    not decay, I shall not rot, I shall not putrefy, I shall not turn into

    worms, and I shall not see corruption before the eye of the god Shu. I shall

    have my being, I shall have by being; I shall live, I shall live; I shall

    flourish, I shall flourish, I shall flourish, I shall wake up in peace, I

    shall not putrefy, my intestines shall not perish, I shall not suffer

    injury. My eye shall not decay. The form of my face shall not disappear. My

    ear shall not become deaf. My head shall not be separated from my neck. My

    tongue shall not be removed. My hair shall not be cut off. My eyebrows shall

    not be shaved away, and no evil defect shall assail me. My body shall be

    stablished. It shall neither become a ruin, nor be destroyed on this earth.

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT PERISHING AND OF BEING ALIVE IN KHERT-NETER. The Osiris

    Ani saith:- Hail ye children of the god Shu. The Tuat hath gained the

    mastery over his diadem. Among the Hamemet Spirits may I arise, even as did

    arise Osiris.

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT GOING IN TO THE BLOCK OF THE GOD. The Osiris Ani saith:-

    My head was fastened on my body in heaven, O Guardian of the Earth, by Ra.

    [This] was granted [to me] on the day of my being stablished, when I rose up

    out of a state of weakness upon [my] two feet. On the day of cutting off the

    hair Set and the Company of the Gods fastened my head to my neck, and it

    became as firm as it was originally. Let nothing happen to shake it off

    again! Make ye me safe from the murderer of my father. I have tied together

    the Two Earths. Nut hath fastened together the vertebrae of my neck, and [I]

    behold them as they were originally, and they are seen in the order wherein

    they were when as yet Maat was not seen, and when the gods were not born in

    visible forms. I am Penti. I am the heir of the great gods, I the Osiris the

    scribe Ani, whose word is truth.

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT BEING TRANSPORTED TO THE EAST IN KHERT-NETER. The Osiris

    Ani saith:- Hail, Phallus of Ra, which advanceth and beateth down

    opposition. Things which have been without motion for millions of years have

    come into life through Baba. I am stronger thereby than the strong, and I

    have more power thereby than the mighty. Now, let me not be carried away in

    a boat, or be seized violently and taken to the East, to have the festivals

    of Sebau Devils celebrated on me. Let not deadly wounds be inflicted upon

    me, and let me not be gored by horns. Thou shalt neither fall [nor] eat fish

    made by Tebun.

    Now, no evil thing of any kind whatsoever shall be done unto me by the Sebau

    Devils. [I shall not be gored by] horns. Therefore the Phallus of Ra, [which

    is] the head of Osiris, shall not be swallowed up. Behold, I shall come into

    me fields and I shall cut the grain. The gods shall provide me with food.

    Thou shalt not then be gored, Ra-Khepera. There shall not be then pus in the

    Eye of Tem, and it shall not be destroyed. Violence shall not be done unto

    me, and I shall not be carried away in [my] boat to the East to have the

    festivals of the Sebau Devils celebrated on me in evil fashion. Cruel gashes

    with knives shall not be inflicted upon me, and I shall not be carried away

    in [my] boat to the East. I the Osiris, the assessor of the holy offerings

    of all the gods, Ani, whose word is truth, happily, the lord of fealty [to

    Osiris].

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT LETTING THE HEAD OF A MAN BE CUT OFF FROM HIS BODY IN

    KHERT-NETER. The Osiris Ani saith:- I am a Great One, the son of a Great

    One. [I am] Fire, the son of Fire, to whom was given his head after it had

    been cut off. The head of Osiris was not removed from his body, and the head

    of Osiris Ani shall not be removed from his body. I have knitted myself

    together, I have made myself whole and complete. I shall renew my youth. I

    am Osiris Himself, the Lord of Eternity.

    THE CHAPTER OF MAKING THE SOUL TO BE JOINED TO ITS BODY IN KHERT- NETER. The

    Osiris Ani saith:- Hail, thou god Aniu! Hail, thou god Pehreri, who dwellest

    in thy hall, the Great God. Grant thou that my soul may come to me from any

    place wherein it may be. Even if it would tarry, let my soul be brought unto

    me from any place wherein it may be. Thou findest the Eye of Horus standing

    by thee like unto those beings who resemble Osiris, who never lie down in

    death. Let not the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, lie down dead among

    those who lie in Anu, the land wherein [souls] are joined to their bodies in

    thousands. Let me have possession of my Ba-soul and of my Spirit-soul, and

    let my word be truth with it (the Ba-soul) in every place wherein it may be.

    Observe then, O ye guardians of Heaven, my soul [wherever it may be]. Even

    if it would tarry, cause thou my Ba-soul to see my body. Thou shalt find the

    Eye of Horus standing by thee like [the Watchers].

    Hail, ye gods who tow along the boat of the Lord of Millions of Years, who

    bring it over the sky of the Tuat, who make it to journey over Nent, who

    make Ba-souls to enter into their Spirit-bodies, whose hands hold the

    steering poles and guide it straight, who grasp tightly your paddles,

    destroy ye the Enemy; thus shall the Boat rejoice, and the Great God shall

    travel on his way in peace. Moreover, grant ye that the Ba-soul of the

    Osiris Ani, whose word is truth before the gods, may come forth with your

    navel cords in the eastern part of the sky, and that it may follow Ra to the

    place where he was yesterday, and may set in peace, in peace in Amentet. May

    it gaze upon its earthly body, may it take up its abode and its Spirit-body,

    may it neither perish nor be destroyed for ever and for ever.

    RUBRIC: These words shall be said over a model of the Ba-soul made of gold,

    and inlaid with precious stones, which shall be placed on the breast of the

    Osiris.

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT LETTING THE SOUL OF A MAN BE HELD CAPTIVE IN KHERT-

    NETER. The Osiris Ani saith:- Hail, thou who art exalted! Hail, thou who art

    adored! Hail, Mighty One of Souls, thou divine Soul who inspirest great

    dread, who dost set the fear of thyself in the gods, who are enthroned upon

    thy mighty seat. Make thou a path for the Spirit-soul and the Ba-soul of the

    Osiris Ani. I am equipped with [words of power]. I am a Spirit-soul equipped

    with [words of power]. I have made my way to the place where are Ra and

    Hathor.

    RUBRIC: If this Chapter be known by the deceased he shall be able to

    transform himself into a Spirit-soul who shall be equipped with [his soul

    and his shadow] in Khert-Neter, and he shall not be shut up inside any door

    in Amentet, when he is coming forth upon the Earth, or when he is going back

    into [Khert-Neter.]

    THE CHAPTER OF OPENING THE TOMB TO THE BA-SOUL AND THE SHADOW, AND OF COMING

    FORTH BY DAY, AND OF HAVING MASTERY OVER THE TWO LEGS. The Osiris the scribe

    Ani, whose word is truth, saith:- The place which is closed is opened, the

    place which is shut (or sealed) is sealed. That which lieth down in the

    closed place is opened by the Ba-soul which is in it. By the Eye of Horus I

    am delivered. Ornaments are stablished on the brow of Ra. My stride is made

    long. I lift up my two thighs [in walking]. I have journeyed over a long

    road. My limbs are in a flourishing condition. I am Horus, the Avenger of

    his Father, and I bring the Urrt Crown [and set it on] its standard. The

    road of souls is opened. My twin soul seeth the Great God in the Boat of Ra,

    on the day of souls. My soul is in the front thereof with the counter of the

    years. Come, the Eye of Horus hath delivered for me my soul, my ornaments

    are stablished on the brow of Ra. Light is on the faces of those who are in

    the members of Osiris. Ye shall not hold captive my soul. Ye shall not keep

    in durance my shadow. The way is open to my soul and to my shadow. It seeth

    the Great God in the shrine on the day of counting souls. It repeateth the

    words of Osiris. Those whose seats are invisible, who fetter the members of

    Osiris, who fetter Heart-souls and Spirit-souls, who set a seal upon the

    dead, and who would do evil to me, shall do no evil to me. Haste on the way

    to me. Thy heart is with thee. My Heart-soul and my Spirit-soul are

    equipped; they guide thee. I sit down at the head of the great ones who are

    chiefs of their abodes. The wardens of the members of Osiris shall not hold

    thee captive, though they keep ward over souls, and set a seal on the shadow

    which is dead. Heaven shall not shut thee in.

    RUBRIC: If this Chapter be known by the deceased he shall come forth by day,

    and his soul shall not be kept captive.

    APPENDIX (From the Papryus of Nebseni, Sheet 6)

    That which was shut hath been opened [that is] the dead. That which was shut

    fast hath been opened by the command of the Eye of Horus, which hath

    delivered me. Established are the beauties on the forehead of Ra. My steps

    are long. My legs are lifted up. I have performed the journey, my members

    are mighty and are sound. I am Horus, the Avenger of his Father. I am he who

    bringeth along his father, and his mother, by means of his staff. The way

    shall be opened to him that hath power over his feet, and he shall see the

    Great God in the Boat of Ra, when souls are counted therein at the bows, and

    when the years also are counted up. Grant that the Eye of Horus, which

    maketh the adornments of splendour to be firm on the forehead of Ra, may

    deliver my soul for me, and let darkness cover your faces, O ye who would

    imprison Osiris. O keep not captive my soul. O keep not ward over my shadow,

    but let a way be opened for my soul and my shadow, and let them see the

    Great God in the shrine on the day of the counting of souls, and let them

    hold converse with Osiris, whose habitations are hidden, and those who guard

    the members of Osiris, and who keep ward over the Spirit-souls, and who hold

    captive the shadows of the dead, and who would work evil against me, so that

    they shall [not] work evil against me. A way shall be for KA with thee, and

    thy soul shall be prepared by those who keep ward over the members of

    Osiris, and who hold captive the shadows of the dead. Heaven shall not keep

    thee fast, the earth shall not hold thee captive. Thou shalt not live with

    the beings who slay, but thou shalt be master of thy legs, and thou shalt

    advance to thy body straightway in the earth, [and to] those who belong to

    the shrine of Osiris and guard his members.

    THE CHAPTER OF LIFTING UP THE FEET, AND OF COMING FORTH ON THE EARTH. The

    Osiris Ani saith:- Perform thy work, O Seker, perform thy work, O Seker, O

    thou who dwellest in thy circle, and who dwellest in my feet in Khert-Neter.

    I am he who sendeth forth light over the Thigh of heaven. I come forth in

    heaven. I sit down by the Light-god (Khu). O I am helpless. O I am helpless.

    I would walk. I am helpless. I am helpless in the regions of those who

    plunder in Khert-Neter, I the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, in peace.

    THE CHAPTER OF FORCING A WAY INTO AMENTET [AND OF COMING FORTH] BY DAY. The

    Osiris Ani saith:- The town of Unu is opened. My head is sealed up, Thoth.

    Perfect is the Eye of Horus. I have delivered the Eye of Horus which shineth

    with splendours on the brow of Ra, the Father of the gods, [I am] that

    self-same Osiris, [the dweller in] Amentet. Osiris knoweth his day, and he

    knoweth that he shall live through his period of life; I shall have by being

    with him. I am the Moon-god Aah, the dweller among the gods. I shall not

    come to an end. Stand up therefore, O Horus, for thou art counted among the

    gods.

    APPENDIX (Naville, op. cit., I, Bl. X)

    THE CHAPTER OF FORCING A WAY INTO THE TUAT. The Am Khent priest Nefer-

    uben-f, whose word is truth, saith:- Hail, Soul, thou mighty one of terror.

    Behold, I have come unto thee. I see thee. I have forced a way through the

    Tuat. I see my father Osiris. I drive away the darkness. I love him. I have

    come. I see my father Osiris. He hath counted the heart of Set. I have made

    offerings for my father Osiris. I have opened all the ways in heaven and on

    earth. I love him. I have come. I have become a Spirit-body and a

    Spirit-soul, who is equipped. Hail, every god and every Spirit-soul, I have

    made the ways. I am Thoth….

    ANOTHER CHAPTER OF THE TUAT AND OF COMING FORTH BY DAY.

    Open is the land of Unu. Shut is the head of Thoth. Perfect is the Eye of

    Horus. I have delivered the Eye of Horus, the shining one, the ornament of

    the Eye of Ra, the Father of the Gods. I am that same Osiris who dwelleth in

    Amentet. Osiris knoweth his day, which cometh to an end. I am Set, the

    Father of the Gods. I shall never come to an end.

    THE CHAPTER OF COMING FORTH BY DAY AND OF LIVING AFTER DEATH. The Osiris Ani

    saith:- Hail, thou One, who shinest from the moon. Hail, thou One, who

    shinest from the moon. Grant that this Osiris Ani may come forth among thy

    multitudes who are at the portal. Let him be with the Light-God. Let the

    Tuat be opened to him. Behold, the Osiris Ani shall come forth by day to

    perform everything which he wisheth upon the earth among those who are

    living [thereon].

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nu, Sheet 13)

    Hail, thou god Tem, who comest forth from the Great Deep, who shinest

    gloriously under the form of the twin Lion-gods, send forth with might thy

    words unto those who are in thy presence, and let the Osiris Nu enter into

    their assembly. He hath performed the decree which hath been spoken to the

    mariners at eventide, and the Osiris Nu, whose word is truth, shall live

    after his death, even as doth Ra every day. Behold, most certainly Ra was

    born yesterday, and the Osiris Nu was born yesterday. And every god shall

    rejoice in the life of the Osiris Nu, even as they rejoice in the life of

    Ptah, when he appeareth from the Great House of the Aged One which is in

    Anu.

    THE CHAPTER OF COMING FORTH BY DAY AFTER FORCING AN ENTRANCE THROUGH THE

    AAMHET. The Osiris Ani saith:- Hail, Soul, thou mighty one of terror!

    Verily, I am here. I have come. I behold thee. I have passed through the

    Tuat. I have seen Father Osiris. I have scattered the gloom of night. I am

    his beloved one. I have come, I have seen my Father Osiris. I have stabbed

    the heart of Suti. I have made offerings to my Father Osiris. I have opened

    every way in heaven and on the earth. I am the son who loveth his Fathers

    (sic) Osiris. I am a Spirit-body. I am a Spirit-soul. I am equipped. Hail,

    every god and every Spirit-soul. I have made the way [to Osiris]. I the

    Osiris the scribe Ani, whose word is truth.

    THE CHAPTER OF MAKING A MAN TO RETURN TO LOOK UPON HIS HOUSE ON EARTH. The

    Osiris Ani saith:- I am the Lion-god who cometh forth with long strides. I

    have shot arrows, and I have wounded my prey. I have shot arrows, and I have

    wounded my prey. I am the Eye of Horus, I traverse the Eye of Horus at this

    season. I have arrived at the domains. Grant that the Osiris Ani may come in

    peace.

    ANOTHER CHAPTER OF THE COMING FORTH OF A MAN BY DAY AGAINST HIS ENEMIES IN

    KHERT-NETER. [The Osiris Ani saith:-] I have divided the heavens. I have

    cleft the horizon. I have traversed the earth [following in] his footsteps.

    I have conquered the mighty Spirit-souls because I am equipped for millions

    of years with words of power. I eat with my mouth. I evacuate with my body.

    Behold, I am the God of the Tuat! Let these things be given unto me, the

    Osiris Ani, in perpetuity withou fail or diminution.

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nu, Sheet 21)

    THE CHAPTER OF COMING FORTH AGAINST ENEMIES IN KHERT-NETER. The Osiris Nu

    saith:- Hail, Am-a-f (Eater of his arm), I have passed over the road. I am

    Ra. I have come forth from the horizon against my enemies. I have not

    permitted him to escape from me. I have stretched out my hand like that of

    the Lord of the Urrt Crown. I have lifted up my feet even as the

    Uraei-goddesses lift themselves up. I have not permitted the enemy [to be

    saved] from me. As for mine enemy, he hath been given to me, and he shall

    not be delivered from me. I stand up like Horus. I sit down like Ptah. I am

    strong like Thoth. I am mighty like Tem. I walk with my legs. I speak with

    my mouth. I chase my enemy. He hath been given unto me, and he shall not be

    delivered from me.

    A HYMN OF PRAISE TO RA WHEN HE RISETH UPON THE HORIZON, AND WHEN HE SETTETH

    IN THE LAND OF LIFE. Osiris the scribe Ani saith:- Homage to thee, O Ra,

    when thou risest as Tem-Heru-Khuti. Thou art to be adored. Thy beauties are

    before mine eyes, [thy] radiance is upon my body. Thou goest forth to thy

    setting in the Sektet Boat with [fair] winds, and thy heart is glad; the

    heart of the Matet Boat rejoiceth. Thou stridest over the heavens in peace,

    and all thy foes are cast down; the stars which never rest sing hymns of

    praise unto thee, and the stars which are imperishable glorify thee as thou

    sinkest to rest in the horizon of Manu, O thou who art beautiful at morn and

    at eve, O thou lord who livest, and art established, O my Lord!

    Homage to thee, O thou who art Ra when thou risest, and who art Tem when

    thou settest in beauty. Thou risest and thou shinest on the back of thy

    mother [Nut], O thou who art crowned the king of the gods! Nut welcometh

    thee, and payeth homage unto thee, and Maat, the everlasting and

    never-changing goddess, embraceth thee at noon and at eve. Thou stridest

    over the heavens, being glad at heart, and the Lake of Testes is content.

    The Sebau-fiend hath fallen to the ground, his fore-legs and his hind-legs

    have been hacked off him, and the knife hath severed the joints of his back.

    Ra hath a fair wind, and the Sektet Boat setteth out on its journey, and

    saileth on until it cometh into port. The gods of the South, the gods of the

    North, the gods of the West, and the gods of the East praise thee, O thou

    Divine Substance, from whom all living things came into being. Thou didst

    send forth the word when the earth was submerged with silence, O thou Only

    One, who didst dwell in heaven before ever the earth and the mountains came

    into being. Hail, thou Runner, Lord, Only One, thou maker of the things that

    are, thou hast fashioned the tongue of the Company of the Gods, thou hast

    produced whatsoever cometh forth from the waters, thou springest up out of

    them above the submerged land of the Lake of Horus. Let me breathe the air

    which cometh forth from thy nostrils, and the north wind which cometh forth

    from thy mother Nut. Make thou my Spirit-soul to be glorious, O Osiris, make

    thou my Heart-soul to be divine. Thou art worshipped as thou settest, O Lord

    of the gods, thou art exalted by reason of thy wondrous works. Shine thou

    with the rays of light upon my body day by day, upon me, Osiris the scribe,

    the assessor of the divine offerings of all the gods, the overseer of the

    granary of the Lords of Abydos, the real royal scribe who loveth thee, Ani,

    whose word is truth, in peace.

    Praise be unto thee, O Osiris, the Lord of Eternity, Un-Nefer, Heru- Khuti

    (Harmakhis), whose forms are manifold, whose attributes are majestic [Praise

    be unto thee], O thou who art Ptah-Seker-Tem in Anu, thou Lord of the hidden

    shrine, thou Creator of the House of the KA of Ptah (Het-ka-Ptah) and of the

    gods [therein], thou Guide of the Tuat, who art glorified when thou settest

    in Nu (the Sky). Isis embraceth thee in peace, and she driveth away the

    fiends from the entrances of thy paths. Thou turnest thy face towards

    Amentet, and thou makest the earth to shine as with refined copper. Those

    who have lain down in death rise up to see thee, they breathe the air, and

    they look upon thy face when the disk riseth on the horizon. Their hearts

    are at peace since they behold thee, o thou who art Eternity and

    Everlastingness.

    THE SOLAR LITANY

    Homage to you, O ye gods of the Dekans in Anu, and to you, O ye

    Hememet-spirits in Kher Aha, and to thee, O Unti, who art the most glorious

    of all the gods who are hidden in Anu, O grant thou unto me a path whereover

    I may pass in peace, for I am just and true; I have not spoken falsehood

    wittingly, nor have I done aught with deceit.

    Homage to thee, O An in Antes, Heru-khuti, who dost with long strides march

    across the heavens, O grant thou unto me a path whereover I may pass in

    peace, for I am just and true; I have not spoken falsehood wittingly, nor

    have I done aught with deceit.

    Homage to thee, O Everlasting Soul, thou Soul who dwellest in Tetu,

    Un-Nefer, the son of Nut, who art the Lord of Akert, O grant thou unto me a

    path whereover I may pass in peace, for I am just and true; I have not

    spoken falsehood wittingly, nor have done aught with deceit.

    Homage to thee in thy dominion over Tetu, upon whose brow the Urrt Crown is

    established, thou One who createst the strength to protect thyself, and who

    dwellest in peace, O grant thou unto me a path whereover I may pass in

    peace, for I am just and true; I have not spoken falsehood wittingly, nor

    have I done aught with deceit.

    Homage to thee, O Lord of the Acacia Tree, whose Seker Boat is set upon its

    sledge, who turnest back the Fiend, the Evildoer, and dost cause the Eye of

    Ra (utchat) to rest upon its seat, O grant thou unto me a path whereover I

    may pass in peace, for I am just and true; I have not spoken falsehood

    wittingly, nor have I done aught with deceit.

    Homage to thee, O thou who art mighty in thine hour, thou great and mighty

    Prince who dost dwell in Anrutef, thou Lord of Eternity and Creator of the

    Everlastingness, thou Lord of Hensu, O grant thou unto me a path whereover I

    may pass in peace, for I am just and true; I have not spoken falsehood

    wittingly, nor have I done aught with deceit.

    Homage to thee, O thou who restest upon Truth, thou Lord of Abtu, whose

    limbs form the substance of Ta-tchesert, unto whom fraud and deceit are

    abominations, O grant thou unto me a path whereover I may pass in peace, for

    I am just and true; I have not spoken falsehood wittingly, nor have I done

    aught with deceit.

    Homage to thee, O thou who dwellest in thy boat, who dost bring Hapi (the

    Nile) forth from his cavern, whose body is the light, and who dwellest in

    Nekhen, O grant thou unto me a path whereover I may pass in peace, for I am

    just and true; I have not spoken falsehood wittingly, nor have I done aught

    with deceit.

    Homage to thee, O thou Creator of the gods, thou King of the South and

    North, Osiris, whose word is truth, who rulest the world by thy gracious

    goodness, thou Lord of the Atebui, O grant thou unto me a path whereover I

    may pass in peace, for I am just and true; I have not spoken falsehood

    wittingly, nor have I done aught with deceit.

    APPENDIX (From the Saite Recension, ed. Lepsius, Bl. V)

    Homage to thee, O thou who comest as Tem, who didst come into being to

    create the Company of the Gods. Homage to thee, O thou who comest as the

    Soul of Souls, the Holy One in Amentet. Homage to thee, O President of the

    Gods, who illuminest the Tuat with thy beauties. Homage to thee, O thou who

    comest as the Light-god, who travellest in thy Disk. Homage to thee, O thou

    greatest of all gods, who are crowned King in heaven, Governor in the Tuat.

    Homage to thee, O thou who makest a way through the Tuat, who dost lead the

    way through all doors. Homage to thee, O thou who art among the gods, who

    dost weigh words in Khert-Neter. Homage to thee, O thou who dwellest in thy

    secret places, who dost fashion the Tuat with thy might. Homage to thee, O

    great one, O mighty one, thine enemies have fallen in places where they were

    smitten. Homage to thee, O thou who hast hacked the Sebau-fiends in pieces,

    and hast annihilated Aapep. Grant thou the sweet breeze of the north wind to

    the Osiris Auf-ankh, whose word is truth.

    A HYMN OF PRAISE TO RA WHEN HE RISETH IN THE EASTERN PART OF HEAVEN. Those

    who are in his following rejoice, and the Osiris, the scribe Ani, whose word

    is truth, saith:- Hail, thou Disk, thou lord of rays, who risest on the

    horizon day by day. Shine thou with thy beams of light upon the face of the

    Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, for he singeth hymns of praise to thee at

    dawn, and he maketh thee to sit at eventide [with words of adoration]. May

    the soul of the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, come forth with thee into

    heaven! May he set out with thee in the Matet Boat [in the morning], may he

    come into port in the Sektet Boat [in the evening], and may he cleave his

    path among the stars of heaven which never rest.

    The Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, being at peace [with his god], maketh

    adoration to his Lord, the Lord of Eternity, and saith:- Homage to thee, O

    Heru-khuti, who art the god Khepera, the self-created. When thou risest on

    the horizon and sheddest thy beams of light upon the Lands of the South and

    of the North, thou art beautiful, yea beautiful, and all the gods rejoice

    when they behold thee, the king of heaven. The goddess, the Lady of the

    Hour, is stablished upon thy head, her Uraei of the South and of the North

    are upon thy brow, and she taketh up her place before thee. The god Thoth is

    stablished in the bows of thy boat to destroy utterly all thy foes. Those

    who dwell in the Tuat come forth to meet thee, and they bow to the earth in

    homage as they come towards thee, to look upon thy beautiful Form. And I,

    Ani, have come into thy presence, so that I may be with thee, and may behold

    thy Disk every day. Let me not be kept captive [by the tomb], and let me not

    be turned back [on my way]. Let the members of my body be made new again

    when I contemplate thy beauties, even as are the members of all thy favoured

    ones, because I am one of those who worshipped thee upon earth. Let me

    arrive in the Land of Eternity, let me enter into the Land of

    Everlastingness. This, O my Lord, behold thou shalt ordain for me.

    AND MOREOVER, THE OSIRIS ANI, WHOSE WORD IS TRUTH, IN PEACE, THE

    TRUTH-SPEAKER, SAITH:- Homage to thee, O thou who risest on thy horizon in

    the form of Ra, who restest upon Law, [which can neither be changed nor

    altered]. Thou passest over the sky, and every face, watcheth thee and thy

    course, for thou thyself art hidden from their gaze. Thou dost show thyself

    [to them] at dawn and at eventide each day. The Sektet Boat, wherein Thy

    Majesty dwelleth, setteth forth on its journey with vigour. Thy beams [fall]

    upon all faces, thy light with its manifold colours is incomprehensible [to

    man], and thy brilliant rays cannot be reported. The Lands of the Gods see

    thee, they could write [concerning thee]; the Deserts of Punt could count

    thee. Thy creation is hidden. It is one by the opening of thy mouth. Thy

    form is the head of Nu. May he (Ani) advance, even as thou dost advance,

    without cessation, even as Thy Majesty [ceaseth not to advance] even for a

    moment. With great strides thou dost in one little moment pass over

    limitless distances which would need millions and hundreds of thousands of

    years [for a man to pass over; this] thou doest, and then thou sinkest to

    rest. Thou bringest to an end the hours of the night, even as thou stridest

    over them. Thou bringest them to an end by thine own ordinance, and dawn

    cometh on the earth. Thou settest thyself before thy handiwork in the form

    of Ra, and thou rollest up on the horizon……. Thou sendest forth light

    when thy form raiseth itself up, thou ordainest the increase of thy

    splendours. Thou mouldest thy limbs as thou advancest, thou bringest them

    forth, thou who wast never brought forth, in the form of Ra, who rolleth up

    into the height of heaven. Grant thou that I may reach the heaven of

    eternity, and the region where thy favoured ones dwell. May I unite with

    those holy and perfect Spirit-souls of Khert-Neter. May I come forth with

    them to behold thy beauties as thou rollest on at eventide, as thou

    journeyest to thy mother Nut (the Night-sky), and dost place thyself at the

    right hand (in the West). My two hands are raised to thee in praise and

    thanksgiving when thou settest in life. Behold, thou art the Creator of

    Eternity, who art adored when thou settest in Nu. I have set thee in my

    heart, without wavering, O thou who art more divine than the gods.

    The Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, saith:- Praise and thanksgiving be unto

    thee, O thou who rollest on like unto gold, thou Illuminer of the Two Lands

    on the day of thy birth. Thy mother brought thee forth on her hand, and thou

    didst light up with splendour the circle which is travelled over by the

    Disk. O Great Light who rollest across Nu, thou dost raise up the

    generations of men from the deep source of thy waters, and dost make to keep

    festivals all districts and cities, and all habitations. Thou protectest

    [them] with thy beauties. Thy KA riseth up with the celestial food hu and

    tchefau. O thou mightily victorious one, thou Power of Powers, who makest

    strong thy throne against the sinful ones, whose risings on thy throne in

    the Sektet Boat are mighty, whose strength is widespread in the Atett Boat,

    make thou the Osiris Ani to be glorious by virtue of his word, which is

    truth, in Khert-Neter. Grant thou that he may be in Amentet free from evil,

    and let [his] offences be [set] behind thee. Grant thou that he may [live

    there] a devoted slave of the Spirit-souls. Let him mingle among the

    Heart-souls who live in Ta-tchesert (the Holy Land). Let him travel about in

    the Sekhet-Aaru (the Elysian Fields), conformably to [thy] decree with joy

    of heart- him the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth.

    [And the god maketh answer]:–Thou shalt come forth into heaven, thou shalt

    sail over the sky, and thou shalt hold loving intercourse with the

    Star-gods. Praises shall be made to thee in the Boat. Thy name shall be

    proclaimed in the Atett Boat. Thou shalt look upon Ra within his shrine.

    Thou shalt make the Disk to set [with prayer] every day. Thou shalt see the

    Ant Fish in his transformations in the depths of the waters of turquoise.

    Thou shalt see the Abtu Fish in his time. It shall be that the Evil One

    shall fall when he deviseth a plan to destroy thee, and the joints of his

    neck and back shall be hacked asunder. Ra saileth with a fair wind, and the

    Sektet Boat progresseth and cometh into port. The mariners of Ra rejoice,

    and the heart of the Lady of the Hour is glad, for the enemy of her Lord

    hath been cast to the ground. Thou shalt behold Horus standing on the

    pilot’s place in the Boat, and Thoth and Maat shall stand one on each side

    of him. All the gods shall rejoice when they behold Ra coming in peace to

    make the hearts of the Spirit- souls to live, and the Osiris Ani, whose word

    is truth, the assessor of the holy offerings of the Lords of Thebes, shall

    be with them!

    THE CHAPTER OF THE NEW MOON

    THE FOLLOWING IS TO BE RECITED ON THE DAY OF THE MONTH (NEW MOON DAY). The

    Osiris the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, in peace, whose word is truth,

    saith:- Ra ascendeth his throne on his horizon, and the Company of his Gods

    follow in his train. The God cometh forth from his hidden place, [and]

    tchefau food falleth from the eastern horizon of heaven at the word of Nut.

    They (the gods) rejoice over the paths of Ra, the Great Ancestor [as] he

    journeyeth round about. Therefore art thou exalted, O Ra, the dweller in thy

    Shrine. Thou swallowest the winds, thou drawest into thyself the north wind,

    thou eatest up the flesh of thy seat on the day when thou breathest truth.

    Thou dividest [it among] the gods who are [thy] followers. [Thy] Boat

    saileth on travelling among the Great Gods at thy word. Thou countest thy

    bones, thou gatherest together thy members, thou settest thy face towards

    Beautiful Amentet, and thou comest there, being made new every day. Behold,

    thou art that Image of Gold, thou hast the unitings of the disks of the sky,

    thou hast quakings, thou goest round about, and art made new each day. Hail!

    There is rejoicing in the horizon! The gods who dwell in the sky descend the

    ropes [of thy Boat] when they see the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, they

    ascribe praise unto him as unto Ra. The Osiris Ani is a Great Chief. [He]

    seeketh the Urrt Crown. His provisions are apportioned to him- the Osiris

    Ani, whose word is truth. [His] fate is strong from the exalted body of the

    Aamu gods, who are in the presence of Ra. The Osiris Ani, whose word is

    truth, is strong on the earth and in Khert-Neter. O Osiris Ani, whose word

    is truth, wake up, and be strong like unto Ra every day. The Osiris Ani,

    whose word is truth, shall not tarry, he shall not remain motionless in this

    land for ever. Right well shall he see with his two eyes, right well shall

    he hear with his two ears, the things which are true, the things which are

    true. The Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, is in Anu, the Osiris Ani, whose

    word is truth, is as Ra, and he is exalted by reason of [his] oars among the

    Followers of Nu. The Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, cannot tell what he

    hath seen [or] narrate [what he hath heard] in the House of the God of

    Mysteries. Hail! Let there be shouts of acclamation of the Osiris Ani, whose

    word is truth, the divine body of Ra in the Boat of Nu, who beareth

    propitiatory offerings for the KA of the god of that which he loveth. The

    Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, in peace, whose word is truth, is like

    Horus, the mighty one of transformations.

    RUBRIC: This Chapter is to be recited over a boat seven cubits long, made of

    green stone of the Tchatchau. Make a heaven of stars, and purify it and

    cleanse it with natron and incense. Make then a figure of Ra upon a tablet

    of new stone in paint, and set it in the bows of the boat. Then make a

    figure of the deceased whom thou wilt make perfect, [and place it] in the

    boat. Make it to sail in the Boat of Ra, and Ra himself shall look upon it.

    Do not these things in the presence of any one except thyself, or thy

    father, or thy son. Then let them keep guard over their faces, and they

    shall see the deceased in Khert-Neter in the form of a messenger of Ra.

    A HYMN TO RA [WHICH IS TO BE SUNG] ON THE DAY OF THE MONTH (THE DAY OF THE

    NEW MOON) [WHEN] THE BOAT OF RA SAILETH. [The Osiris the scribe Ani, whose

    word is truth, saith:-] Homage to thee, O thou who dwellest in thy Boat.

    Thou rollest on, thou rollest on, thou sendest forth light, thou sendest

    forth light. Thou decreest rejoicing for [every] man for millions of years

    unto those who love him. Thou givest [thy] face to the Hememet spirits, thou

    god Khepera who dwellest in thy Boat. Thou hast overthrown the Fiend Aapep.

    O ye Sons of Keb, overthrow ye the enemies of the Osiris Ani, whose word is

    truth, and the fiends of destruction who would destroy the Boat of Ra. Horus

    hath cut off your heads in heaven. Ye who were in the forms of geese, your

    navel strings are on the earth. The animals are set upon the earth….. in

    the form of fish. Every male fiend and every female fiend shall be destroyed

    by the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth. Whether the fiends descend from out

    of heaven, or whether they come forth from the earth, or whether they

    advance on the waters, or whether they come from among the Star-gods, Thoth,

    [the son of Aner], coming forth from Anerti shall hack them to pieces. And

    the Osiris Ani shall make them silent and dumb. And behold ye, this god, the

    mighty one of slaughters, the terror of whom is most great, shall wash

    himself clean in your blood, and he shall bathe in your gore, and ye shall

    be destroyed by the Osiris Ani in the Boat of his Lord Ra- Horus. The heart

    of the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, shall live. His mother Isis giveth

    birth to him, and Nephthys nurseth him, just as Isis gave birth to Horus,

    and Nephthys nursed him. [He] shall repulse the Smait fiends of Suti. They

    shall see the Urrt Crown stablished upon his head, and they shall fall down

    upon their faces [and worship him]. Behold, O ye Spirit-souls, and men, and

    gods, and ye dead, when ye see the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, in the

    form of Horus, and the favoured one of the Urrt Crown, fall ye down upon

    your faces. The word of the Osiris Ani is truth before his enemies in heaven

    above, and on earth beneath, and before the Tchatchau Chiefs of every god

    and of every goddess.

    RUBRIC: This Chapter shall be recited over a large hawk standing upright

    with the White Crown upon his head, [and over figures of] Tem, Shu, Tefnut,

    Keb, Nut, Osiris, Isis, [Suti] and Nephthys. And they shall be painted in

    colour upon a new tablet, which shall be placed in a boat, together with a

    figure of the deceased. Anoint them with heken oil, and offer unto them

    burning incense, and geese, and joints of meat roasted. It is an act of

    praise to Ra as he journeyeth in his boat, and it will make a man to have

    his being with Ra, and to travel with him wheresoever he goeth, and it will

    most certainly cause the enemies of Ra to be slain. And the Chapter of

    travelling shall be recited on the sixth day of the festival.

    APPENDIX (From the Turin Papyrus)

    ANOTHER CHAPTER WHICH IS TO BE RECITED WHEN THE MOON RENEWETH ITSELF ON THE

    DAY OF THE MONTH [WHEREON IT DOETH THIS]. Osiris unfettereth the storm-cloud

    in the body of heaven, and is unfettered himself; Horus is made strong

    happily each day. He whose transformations are many hath had offerings made

    unto him at the moment, and he hath made an end of the storm which is in the

    face of the Osiris, Auf-ankh, whose word is truth. Verily, he cometh, and he

    is Ra in journeying, and he is the four celestial gods in the heavens above.

    The Osiris Auf-ankh, whose word is truth, cometh forth in his day, and he

    embarketh among the tackle of the boat.

    RUBRIC: If this Chapter be known by the deceased he shall become a perfect

    Spirit-soul in Khert-Neter, and he shall not die a second time, and he shall

    eat his food side by side with Osiris. If this Chapter be known by the

    deceased upon earth, he shall become like unto Thoth, and he shall be adored

    by those who live. He shall not fall headlong at the moment of the intensity

    of the royal flame of the goddess Bast, and the Great Prince shall make him

    to advance happily.

    THE CHAPTER OF ADVANCING TO THE TCHATCHAU CHIEFS OF OSIRIS. The Osiris Ani,

    whose word is truth, saith:- I have built a house for my Ba-soul in the

    sanctuary in Tetu. I sow seed in the town of Pe (Buto). I have ploughed the

    fields with my labourers. My palm tree [standeth upright and is] like Menu

    upon it. I abominate abominable things. I will not eat the things which are

    abominations unto me. What I abominate is filth: I will not eat it. I shall

    not be destroyed by the offerings of propitiation and the sepulchral meals.

    I will not approach filth [to touch it] with my hands, I will not tread upon

    it with my sandals. For my bread shall be made of the white barley, and my

    ale shall be made from the red grain of the god Hapi (the Nile-god), which

    the Sektet Boat and the Atett Boat shall bring [unto me], and I will eat my

    food under the leaves of the trees whose beautiful arms I myself do know. O

    what splendour shall the White Crown make for me which shall be lifted up on

    me by the Uraei-goddesses! O Doorkeeper of Sehetep-taui, bring thou to me

    that wherewith the cakes of propitiation are made. Grant thou to me that I

    may lift up the earth. May the Spirit-souls open to me [their] arms, and let

    the Company of the Gods hold their peace whilst the Hememet spirits hold

    converse with the Osiris Ani. May the hearts of the gods lead him in his

    exalted state into heaven among the gods who appear in visible forms. If any

    god, or any goddess, attack the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, when he

    setteth out, the Ancestor of the year who liveth upon hearts [Osiris] shall

    eat him when he cometh forth from Abydos, and the Ancestors of Ra shall

    reckon with him, and the Ancestors of Light shall reckon with him. [He is] a

    god of splendour [arrayed in] the apparel of heaven, and he is among the

    Great Gods. Now the subsistence of the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, is

    among the cakes and the ale which are made for your mouths. I enter in by

    the Disk, I come forth by the god Ahui. I shall hold converse with the

    Followers of the Gods. I shall hold converse with the Disk. I shall hold

    converse with the Hememet-spirits. He shall set the terror of me in the

    thick darkness, in the inside of the goddess Mehurt, by the side of his

    forehead. Behold, I shall be with Osiris, and my perfection shall be his

    perfection among the Great Gods. I shall speak unto him with the words of

    men, I shall listen, and he shall repeat to me the words of the gods. I, the

    Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, in peace, have come equipped. Thou makest

    to approach [thee] those who love thee. I am a Spirit-soul who is better

    equipped than any [other] Spirit-soul.

    THE CHAPTER OF MAKING THE TRANSFORMATION INTO A SWALLOW. The Osiris Ani,

    whose word is truth, saith:- I am a swallow, [I am] a swallow. [I am] that

    Scorpion, the daughter of Ra. Hail, O ye gods whose odour is sweet. Hail, O

    ye gods whose odour is sweet. Hail, Flame, who comest forth from the

    horizon. Hail, thou who art in the city. I have brought the Warder of his

    corner there. Give me thy two hands, and let me pass my time in the Island

    of Flame. I have advanced with a message, I have come having the report

    thereof [to make]. Open to me. How shall I tell that which I have seen

    there? I am like Horus, the governor of the Boat, when the throne of his

    father was given unto him, and when Set, that son of Nut, was [lying] under

    the fetters which he had made for Osiris. He who is in Sekhem hath inspected

    me. I stretch out my arms over Osiris. I have advanced for the examination,

    I have come to speak there. Let me pass on and deliver my message. I am he

    who goeth in, [I am] judged, [I] come forth magnified at the Gate of

    Nebertcher. I am purified at the Great Uart. I have done away my

    wickednesses. I have put away utterly my offences. I have put away utterly

    all the taints of evil which appertained to me [upon the earth]. I have

    purified myself, I have made myself to be like a god. Hail, O ye

    Doorkeepers, I have completed my journey. I am like unto you. I have come

    forth by day. I have advanced on my legs. I have gained the master over [my]

    footsteps. [Hail, ye] Spirit-souls! I, even I, do know the hidden roads and

    the Gates of Sekhet Aaru. I live there. Verily, I, even I, have come, I have

    overthrown my enemies upon the earth, although my body lieth a mummy in the

    tomb. APPENDIX

    RUBRIC: (Naville, op. cit., II, Bl. 202) If this Chapter be known by the

    deceased, he shall enter in after he hath come forth by day.

    RUBRIC: (Saite Recension)

    If this Chapter be known by the deceased, he shall come forth by day from

    Khert-Neter, and he shall go [again] after he hath come forth. If this

    Chapter be not known [by the deceased], he shall not go in again after he

    hath come forth [and he] shall not know [how] to come forth by day.

    [THE CHAPTER] OF MAKING THE TRANSFORMATION INTO A HAWK OF GOLD. The Osiris

    Ani saith:- I have risen up out of the seshett chamber, like the golden hawk

    which cometh forth from his egg. I fly, I alight like a hawk with a back of

    seven cubits, and the wings of which are like unto the mother-of-emerald of

    the South. I have come forth from the Sektet Boat, and my heart hath been

    brought unto me from the mountain of the East. I have alighted on the Atet

    Boat, and there have been brought unto me those who dwelt in their

    substance, and they bowed in homage before me. I have risen, I have gathered

    myself together like a beautiful golden hawk, with the head of the Benu, and

    Ra hath entered in [to hear my speech]. I have taken my seat among the great

    gods, [the children of] Nut. I have settled myself, the Sekhet-hetepet (the

    Field of Offerings) is before me. I eat therein, I become a Spirit-soul

    therein, I am supplied with food in abundance therein, as much as I desire.

    The Grain-god (Nepra) hath given unto me food for my throat, and I am master

    over myself and over the attributes of my head.

    [THE CHAPTER OF] MAKING THE TRANSFORMATION INTO A DIVINE HAWK. The Osiris

    Ani saith:- Hail, thou Great God, come thou to Tetu. Make thou ready for me

    the ways, and let me go round [to visit] my thrones. I have laboured. I have

    made myself perfect. O grant thou that I may be held in fear. Create thou

    awe of me. Let the gods of the Tuat be afraid of me, and let them fight for

    me in their halls. Permit not thou to come nigh unto me him that would

    attack me, or would injure me in the House of Darkness. Cover over the

    helpless one, hide him. Let do likewise the gods who hearken unto the word

    [of truth], the Khepriu gods who are in the following of Osiris. Hold ye

    your peace then, O ye gods, whilst the God holdeth speech with me, he who

    listeneth to the truth. I speak unto him my words. Osiris, grant thou that

    that which cometh forth from thy mouth may circulate to me. Let me see thine

    own Form. Let thy Souls envelop me. Grant thou that I may come forth, and

    that I may be master of my legs, and let me live there like Nebertcher upon

    his throne. Let the gods of the Tuat hold me in fear, and let them fight for

    me in their halls. Grant thou that I may move forward with him and with the

    Ariu gods, and let me be firmly stablished on my pedestal like the Lord of

    Life. Let me be in the company of Isis, the goddess, and let [the gods] keep

    me safe from him that would do an injury unto me. Let none come to see the

    helpless one. May I advance, and may I come to the Henti boundaries of the

    sky. Let me address words to Keb, and let me make supplicaion to the god Hu

    with Nebertcher. Let the gods of the Tuat be afraid of me, and let them

    fight for me in their halls. Let them see that thou hast provided me with

    food for the festival. I am one of those Spirit-souls who dwell in the

    Light-god. I have made my form in his Form, when he cometh to Tetu. I am a

    Spirit-body among his Spirit- bodies; he shall speak unto thee the things

    [which concern] me. Would that he would cause me to be held in fear! Would

    that he would create [in them] awe of me! Let the gods of the Tuat be afraid

    of me, and let them fight for me [in their halls]. I, even I, am a

    Spirit-soul, a dweller in the Light-god, whose form hath been created in

    divine flesh. I am one of those Spirit-souls who dwell in the Light-god, who

    were created by Tem himself, and who exist in the blossoms of his Eye. He

    hath made to exist, he hath made glorious, and he hath magnified their faces

    during their existence with him. Behold, he is Alone in Nu. They acclaim him

    when he cometh forth from the horizon, and the gods and the Spirit-souls who

    have come into being with him ascribe fear unto him.

    I am one of the worms which have been created by the Eye of the Lord One.

    And behold, when as yet Isis had not given birth to Horus, I was

    flourishing, and I had waxed old, and had become pre-eminent among the

    Spirit-souls who had come into being with him. I rose up like a divine hawk,

    and Horus endowed me with a Spirit-body with his soul, so that [I] might

    take possession of the property of Osiris in the Tuat. He shall say to the

    twin Lion-gods for me, the Chief of the House of the Nemes Crown, the

    Dweller in his cavern: Get thee back to the heights of heaven, for behold,

    inasmuch as thou art a Spirit-body with the creations of Horus, the Nemes

    Crown shall not be to thee: [but] thou shalt have speech even to the

    uttermost limits of the heavens. I, the warder, took possession of the

    property of Horus [which belonged] to Osiris in the Tuat, and Horus repeated

    to me what his father Osiris had said unto him in the years [past], on the

    days of his burial. Give thou to me the Nemes Crown, say the twin Lion-gods

    for me. Advance thou, come along the road of heaven, and look upon those who

    dwell in the uttermost limits of the horizon. The gods of the Tuat shall

    hold thee in fear, and they shall fight for thee in their halls. The god

    Auhet belongeth to them. All the gods who guard the shrine of the Lord One

    are smitten with terror at [my] words.

    Hail, saith the god who is exalted upon his coffer to me! He hath bound on

    the Nemes Crown, [by] the decree of the twin Lion-gods. The god Aahet hath

    made a way for me. I am exalted [on the coffer], the twin Lion-gods have

    bound the Nemes Crown on me and my two locks of hair are given unto me. He

    hath stablished for me my heart by his own flesh, and by his great, two-fold

    strength, and I shall not fall headlong before Shu. I am Hetep, the Lord of

    the two Uraei-goddesses who are to be adored. I know the Light-god, his

    winds are in my body. The Bull which striketh terror [into souls] shall not

    repulse me. I come daily into the House of the twin Lion-gods. I come forth

    therefrom into the House of Isis. I look upon the holy things which are

    hidden. I see the being who is therein. I speak to the great ones of Shu,

    they repulse him that is wrathful in his hour. I am Horus who dwelleth in

    his divine Light. I am master of his crown. I am master of his radiance. I

    advance towards the Henti boundaries of heaven. Horus is upon his seat.

    Horus is upon his thrones. My face is like that of a divine hawk. I am one

    who is equipped [like] his lord. I shall come forth to Tetu. I shall see

    Osiris. I shall live in his actual presence…. Nut. They shall see me. I

    shall see the gods [and] the Eye of Horus burning with fire before my eyes.

    They shall reach out their hands to me. I shall stand up. I shall be master

    of him that would subject me to restraint. They shall open the holy paths to

    me, they shall see my form, they shall listen to my words.

    [Homage] to you, O ye gods of the Tuat, whose faces are turned back, whose

    powers advance, conduct ye me to the Star-gods which never rest. Prepare ye

    for me the holy ways to the Hemat house, and to your god, the Soul, who is

    the mighty one of terror. Horus hath commanded me to lift up your faces; do

    ye look upon me. I have risen up like a divine hawk. Horus hath made me to

    be a Spirit-body by means of his Soul, and to take possession of the things

    of Osiris in the Tuat. Make ye for me a path. I have travelled and I have

    arrived at those who are chiefs of their caverns, and who are guardians of

    the House of Osiris. I speak unto them his mighty deeds. I made them to know

    concerning his victories. He is ready [to butt with his] two horns at Set.

    They know him who hath taken possession of the god Hu, and who hath taken

    possession of the Powers of Tem.

    Travel thou on thy way safely, cry out the gods of the Tuat to me. O ye who

    make your names pre-eminent, who are chiefs in your shrines, and who are

    guardians of the House of Osiris, grant, I pray you, that I may come to you.

    I have bound up and I have gathered together your Powers. I have directed

    the Powers of the ways, the wardens of the horizon, and of the Hemat House

    of heaven. I have stablished their fortresses for Osiris. I have prepared

    the ways for him. I have performed the things which [he] hath commanded. I

    come forth to Tetu. I see Osiris. I speak to him concerning the matter of

    his Great Son, whom he loveth, and concerning [the smiting of] the heart of

    Set. I look upon the lord who was helpless. How shall I make them to know

    the plans of the gods, and that which Horus did without the knowledge of his

    father Osiris?

    Hail, Lord, thou Soul, most awful and terrible, behold me. I have come, I

    make thee to be exalted! I have forced a way though the Tuat. I have opened

    the roads which appertain to heaven, and those which appertain to the earth,

    and no one hath opposed me therein. I have exalted thy face, O Lord of

    Eternity.

    APPENDIX (In the Papyrus of Nu, Sheet 14, the Chapter ends with the

    following.)

    Exalted art thou on thy throne, O Osiris! Thou hast heard fair things, O

    Osiris! Thy strength is vigorous, O Osiris! Thy head is fastened on thy

    body, O Osiris! Thy neck is made firm, O Osiris! Thy heart is glad, [O

    Osiris!]. Thy speech is made effective, O Osiris! Thy princes rejoice Thou

    art established the Bull in Amentet. Thy son Horus hath ascended thy trrone,

    and all life is with him. Millions of years minister unto him, and millions

    of years hold him in fear. The Company of the Gods are his servants, and

    they fold him in fear. The god Tem, the Governor, the only One among the

    gods, hath spoken, and his word passeth not away. Horus is both the divine

    food and the sacrifice. He made haste to gather together [the members of] of

    his father. Horus is his deliverer. Horus is his deliverer. Horus hath

    sprung from the essence of his divine father and from his decay. He hath

    become the Governor of Egypt. The gods shall work for him, and they shall

    toil for him for million of years. He shall make millions of years to live

    through his Eye, the only one of its lord, Nebertcher.]

    (From the Turin Papyrus, Bl. XXX)

    Exalted is thy throne, O Osiris. Thou hearest well, O Osiris. Thy strength

    flourisheth, O Osiris. I have fastened thy head [on thy] body for thee. I

    have stablished thy throat, the throne of the joy of thy heart. Thy words

    are stable. Thy shenit princes are glad. Thou art stablished as the Bull of

    Amentet. Thy son Horus hath ascended thy throne. All life is with him.

    Millions of years work for him. The Company of the Gods fear him. Tem, the

    One Power of the Gods, hath spoken, and what he hath said is not changed,

    Hetu Aabi. Horus hath stood up. I have gone about collecting his father.

    Horus hath delivered his father. Horus hath delivered [his mother]. My

    mother is Horus. My brother is Horus. My uncle is Horus. I have come. Horus

    followeth his father…. there the dirt of his head. The gods shall serve

    him. Millions of years…… in his Eye, the Only One of its Lord, Neb-er-

    tcher.

    THE CHAPTER OF BEING TRANSFORMED INTO THE PRINCE OF THE TCHATCHAU CHIEFS.

    The Osiris Nu, whose word is truth, saith:- I am the god Tem, the maker of

    the sky, the creator of the things which are, who cometh forth from the

    earth, who made the seed of man to come into being, the Lord of things, who

    fashioned the gods, the Great God, who created himself, the Lord of Life,

    who made to flourish the Two Companies of the Gods. Homage to you, O ye

    divine Lords of things, ye holy beings, whose seats are veiled! Homage to

    you, O ye Lords of Eternity, whose forms are concealed, whose sanctuaries

    are mysteries, whose places of abode are not known! Homage to you, O ye

    gods, who dwell in the Tenait (Circle of Light)! Homage to you, O ye gods of

    the Circle of the country of the Cataracts! Homage to you, O ye gods who

    dwell in Amentet! Homage to you, O ye gods who dwell within Nut! Grant ye to

    me that I may come before you, I am pure, I am like a god. I am endowed with

    a Spirit-soul. I am strong. I am endowed with a Heart-soul. I bring unto you

    incense, and spice, and natron. I have done away with the chidings of your

    mouths. I have come, I have done away the evil which was in your hearts, and

    I have removed the offences which appertained to you [against me]. I bring

    to you deeds of well-doing, and I present before you truth. I know you. I

    know your names. I know your forms which are not known. I come into being

    among you. My coming is like unto that god who eateth men, and who feedeth

    upon the gods. I am strong before you even like that god who is exalted upon

    his pedestal, unto whom the gods come with rejoicing, and the goddesses make

    supplication when they see me. I have come unto you. I have ascended my

    throne like your Two Daughters. I have taken my seat in the horizon. I

    receive my offerings of propitiation upon my altars. I drink my fill of seth

    wine every evening. I come to those who are making rejoicings, and the gods

    who live in the horizon ascribe unto me praises, as the divine Spirit-body,

    the Lord of mortals. I am exalted like that holy god who dwelleth in the

    Great House. The gods rejoice greatly when they see my beautiful appearances

    from the body of the goddess Nut, and when the goddess Nut bringeth me

    forth.

    [THE CHAPTER OF] MAKING THE TRANSFORMATION INTO THE SERPENT SATA. The Osiris

    Ani, whose word is truth, saith:- I am the serpent Sata whose years are

    infinite. I lie down dead. I am born daily. I am the serpent Sa-en-ta, the

    dweller in the uttermost parts of the earth. I lie down in death. I am born,

    I become new, I renew my youth every day.

    [THE CHAPTER OF] MAKING THE TRANSFORMATION INTO THE CROCODILE-GOD. The

    Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, saith:- I am the Crocodile-god (Sebak) who

    dwelleth amid his terrors. I am the Crocodile-god and I seize [my prey] like

    a ravening beast. I am the great Fish which is in Kamui. I am the Lord to

    whom bowings and prostrations are made in Sekhem. And the Osiris Ani is the

    lord to whom bowings and prostrations are made in Sekhem.

    (From the Papyrus of Nebseni)

    Behold, I am the dweller in his terrors, I am the crocodile, his firstborn.

    I bring (prey) from a distance. I am the Fish of Horus, the Great One in

    Kamui. I am the lord of bowings in Sekhem.

    THE CHAPTER OF MAKING THE TRANSFORMATION INTO PTAH. The Osiris Ani [whose

    word is truth, saith]:- I eat bread. I drink ale. I gird up my garments. I

    fly like a hawk. I cackle like the Smen goose. I alight upon that place hard

    by the Sepulchre on the festival of the Great God. That which is abominable,

    that which is abominable I will not eat. [An abominable thing] is filth, I

    will not eat thereof. That which is an abomination unto my KA shall not

    enter my body. I will live upon that whereon live the gods and the

    Spirit-souls. I shall live, and I shall be master of their cakes. I am

    master of them, and I shall eat them under the trees of the dweller in the

    House of Hathor, my Lady. I will make an offering. My cakes are in Tetu, my

    offerings are in Anu. I gird about myself the robe which is woven for me by

    the goddess Tait. I shall stand up and sit down in whatsoever place it

    pleaseth me to do so. My head is like unto that of Ra. I am gathered

    together like Tem.

    Here offer the four cakes of Ra, and the offerings of the earth. I shall

    come forth. My tongue is like that of Ptah, and my throat is like unto that

    of Hathor, and I remember the words of Tem, of my father, with my mouth. He

    forced the woman, the wife of Keb, breaking the heads near him; therefore

    was the fear of him there. [His] praises are repeated with vigour. I am

    decreed to be the Heir, the lord of the earth of Keb. I have union with

    women. Keb hath refreshed me, and he hath caused me to ascend his throne.

    Those who dwell in Anu bow their heads to me. I am [their] Bull, I am

    stronger than [the Lord] of the hour. I unite with women. I am master for

    millions of years.

    [THE CHAPTER OF] MAKING THE TRANSFORMATION INTO THE SOUL OF TEM. The Osiris

    Ani, whose word is truth, saith:- I shall not enter into the place of

    destruction, I shall not perish, I shall not know [decay]. I am Ra, who came

    forth from Nu, the Soul of the God who created his own members. What I

    abominate is sin; I will not look thereon. I cry not out against truth, nay,

    I live therein. I am the god Hu, the imperishable god, in my name of “Soul.”

    I have created myself with Nu, in the name of “Khepera.” I exist in them

    like Ra. I am the Lord of Light.

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nu)

    That which is an abomination unto me is death; let me not go into the

    chamber of torture which is in the Tuat. I am the delight of the Khu of

    Osiris. I make to be content the heart[s] of those who dwell among the

    divine things which are beloved [by me]. They cause the fear of me [to

    abound], they create the awe of me to be in those divine beings who dwell in

    their own circles. Behold, I am exalted on my own standard, and upon my

    throne, and upon my seat which is assigned [to me]. I am the god Nu, and

    those who commit sin shall not destroy me. I am the firstborn of the

    primeval god, and my soul is the Souls of the Eternal Gods, and my body is

    Everlastingness. My created form is [that of] the god Eternity, the Lord of

    Years, and the Prince of Everlastingness. I am the Creator of the Darkness,

    who maketh his seat in the uttermost limits of the heavens, [which] I love.

    I arrive at their boundaries. I advance upon my two legs. I direct my

    resting place. I sail over the sky. I fetter and destroy the hidden serpents

    which are about my footsteps [in going to] the Lord of the Two Arms. My soul

    is the Souls of the Eternal Gods, and my body is Everlastingness. I am the

    exalted one, the Lord of the Land of Tebu. I am the Child in the city:

    “Young man in the country” is my name. “Imperishable one” is my name. I am

    the Soul Creator of Nu. I make my habitation in Khert-Neter. My nest is

    invisible, my egg is not broken. I have done away the evil which is in me. I

    shall see my Father, the Lord of the Evening. His body dwelleth in Anu. I am

    made to be the Light-god, a dweller in the Light-god, over the Western

    Domain of the Hebt bird.

    [THE CHAPTER OF] MAKING THE TRANSFORMATION INTO THE BENU BIRD. The Osiris,

    the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith:- I flew up out of primeval

    matter. I came into being like the god Khepera. I germinated like the

    plants. I am concealed like the tortoise [in his shell]. I am the seed of

    every god. I am Yesterday of the Four [Quarters of the Earth, and] the Seven

    Uraei, who came into being in the Eastern land. [I am] the Great One (Horus)

    who illumineth the Hememet spirits with the light of his body. [I am] that

    god in respect of Set. [I am] Thoth who [stood] between them (Horus and Set)

    as the judge on behalf of the Governor of Sekhem and the Souls of Anu. [He

    was like] a stream between them. I have come. I rise up on my throne. I am

    endowed with Khu. I am mighty. I am endowed with godhood among the gods. I

    am Khensu, [the lord] of every kind of strength.

    RUBRIC: [If] this Chapter [be known by the deceased], he shall come forth

    pure by day after his death, and he shall perform every transformation which

    hs soul desireth to make. He shall be among the Followers of Un-Nefer, and

    he shall satisfy himself with the food of Osiris, and with sepulchral meals.

    He shall see the Disk [of the Sun], he shall be in good case upon earth

    before Ra, and his word shall be truth in the sight of Osiris, and no evil

    thing whatsoever shall have dominion over him for ever and ever.

    [THE CHAPTER OF] MAKING THE TRANSFORMATION INTO A HERON. The Osiris the

    scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith:- I am the master of beasts brought

    for sacrifice, [and] of the knives which are [held] at their heads [and]

    their beards; those who dwell in their emerald [fields], the Aged Gods, and

    the Spirit-souls, are ready at the moment for the Osiris Ani, whose word is

    truth, in peace. He maketh slaughter on the earth, and I make slaughter on

    the earth. I am strong. I follow the heights unto heaven. I have made myself

    pure. I walk with long strides to my city. I have become an owner of land

    there. I advance to Sepu…… is given to me in Unu. I have set the gods

    upon their roads. I have made splendid the houses and towns of those who are

    in their shrines. I know the stream of Nut. I know Tatun. I know Teshert. I

    have brought along their horns. I know Heka. I have hearkened to this words.

    I am the Red Bull-calf which is marked with markings. The gods shall say

    when they hear [of me]: Uncover your faces. His coming is to me. There is

    light which ye know not. Times and seasons are in my body. I do not speak

    [lies] in the place of truth, daily. The truth is hidden on the eyebrows.

    [By] night [I] sail up the river to keep the feast of him that is dead, to

    embrace the Aged God, and to guard the earth, I the Osiris Ani, whose word

    is truth.

    APPENDIX (From the Saite Recension)

    RUBRIC: If this Chapter be known [by the deceased], he will live like a

    perfect Spirit-soul in Khert-Neter; no evil thing whatsoever shall overthrow

    him.

    [THE CHAPTER OF] MAKING THE TRANSFORMATION INTO THE LOTUS. The Osiris Ani,

    whose word is truth, saith:- I am the holy lotus that cometh forth from the

    light which belongeth to the nostrils of Ra, and which belongeth to the head

    of Hathor. I have made my way, and I seek after him, that is to say, Horus.

    I am the pure lotus that cometh forth from the field [of Ra].

    APPENDIX (Naville, op. cit., I, Bl. XCIII)

    Chapter of making the transformation into a lotus. The Osiris, the lady of

    of the house, Aui, whose word is truth, in peace, saith:- Hail, thou Lotus,

    thou type of the god Nefer-Temu! I am the man who knoweth your names. I know

    your names among the gods, the lords of Khert-Neter. I am one among you.

    Grant ye that I may see the gods who are the Guides of the Tuat. Grant ye to

    me a seat in Khert-Neter, near the Lords of Amentet. Assign to me a

    habitation in the land of Tchesert. Receive ye me in the presence of the

    Lords of Eternity. Let my soul come forth in whatsoever place it pleaseth.

    Let it not be rejected in the presence of the Great Company of the Gods.

    [THE CHAPTER OF] MAKING THE TRANSFORMATION INTO THE GOD WHO LIGHTENETH THE

    DARKNESS. The Osiris the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith:- I am the

    girdle of the garment of the god Nu, which giveth light, and shineth, and

    belongeth to his breast, the illuminer of the darkness, the uniter of the

    two Rehti deities, the dweller in my body, through the great spell of the

    words of my mouth. I rise up, but he who was coming after me hath fallen. He

    who was with him in the Valley of Abtu hath fallen. I rest. I remember him.

    The god Hu hath taken possession of me in my town. I found him there. I have

    carried away the darkness by my strength, I have filled the Eye [of Ra] when

    it was helpless, and when it came not on the festival of the fifteenth day.

    I have weighed Sut in the celestial houses against the Aged One who was with

    him. I have equipped Thoth in the House of the Moon-god, when the fifteenth

    day of the festival come not. I have taken possession of the Urrt Crown.

    Truth is in my body; turquoise and crystal are its months. My homestead is

    there among the lapis-lazuli, among the furrows thereof. I am Hem-Nu, the

    lightener of the darkness. I have come to lighten the darkness; it is light.

    I have lightened the darkness. I have overthrown the ashmiu- fiends. I have

    sung hymns to those who dwell in the darkness. I have made to stand up the

    weeping ones, whose faces were covered over; they were in a helpless state

    of misery. Look ye then upon me. I am Hem-Nu. I will not let you hear

    concerning it. [I have fought. I am Hem-Nu. I have lightened the darkness. I

    have come. I have made an end to the darkness which hath become light

    indeed.]

    THE CHAPTER OF NOT DYING A SECOND TIME. The Osiris Ani, whose word is truth,

    saith:- Hail, Thoth! What is it that hath happened to the children of Nut?

    They have waged war, they have upheld strife, they have done evil, they have

    created the fiends, they have made slaughter, they have caused trouble; in

    truth, in all their doings the strong have worked against the weak. Grant, O

    might of Thoth, that that which the god Tem hath decreed [may be done!] And

    thou regardest not evil, nor art thou provoked to anger when they bring

    their years to confusion, and throng in and push in to disturb their months.

    For in all that they have done unto thee they have worked iniquity in

    secret. I am they writing- palette, O Thoth, and I have brought unto thee

    thine ink-jar. I am not of those who work iniquity in their secret places;

    let not evil happen unto me.

    The Osiris, the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith:- Hail, Temu! What

    manner of land is this unto which I have come? It hath not water, it hath

    not air; it is depth unfathomable, it is black as the blackest night, and

    men wander helplessly therein. In it a man cannot live in quietness of

    heart; nor may the longings of love be satisfied therein. But let the state

    of the Spirit-souls be given unto me instead of water and air, and the

    satisfying of the longings of love, and let quietness of heart be given unto

    me instead of cakes and ale. The god Tem hath decreed that I shall see thy

    face, and that I shall not suffer from the things which pain thee. May every

    god transmit unto thee his throne for millions of years. Thy throne hath

    descended unto thy son Horus, and the god Tem hath decreed that thy course

    shall be among the holy princes. In truth he shall rule from thy throne, and

    he shall be heir to the throne of the Dweller in the fiery Lake [Neserser].

    In truth it hath been decreed that in me he shall see his likeness, and that

    my face shall look upon the face of the Lord Tem. How long then have I to

    live? It is decreed that thou shalt live for millions of years, a life of

    millions of years. Let it be granted to me to pass on to the holy princes,

    for indeed, I have done away all the evil which I committed, from the time

    when this earth came into being from Nu, when it sprang from the watery

    abyss even as it was in the days of old. I am Fate and Osiris, I have made

    my transformations into the likeness of divers serpents. Man knoweth not,

    and the gods cannot behold the two-fold beauty which I have made for Osiris,

    the greatest of the gods. I have given unto him the region of the dead. And,

    verily, his son Horus is seated upon the throne of the Dweller in the fiery

    Lake [of Neserser], as his heir. I have made him to have his throne in the

    Boat of Millions of Years. Horus is stablished upon his throne [among his]

    kinsmen, and he hath all that is with him. Verily, the Soul of Set, which is

    greater than all the gods, hath departed. Let it be granted to me to bind

    his soul in fetter in the Boat of the God, when I please, and let him hold

    the Body of the God in fear. O my father Osiris, thou hast done for me that

    which thy father Ra did for thee. Let me abide upon the earth permanently.

    Let me keep possession of my throne. Let my heir be strong. Let my tomb, and

    my friends who are upon the earth, flourish. Let my enemies be given over to

    destruction, and to the shackles of the goddess Serq. I am thy son. Ra is my

    father. On me likewise thou hast conferred life, strength, and health. Horus

    is established upon his tomb. Grant thou that the days of my life may come

    unto worship and honour.

    APPENDIX (From the Leyden Papyrus of Ra)

    RUBRIC: This Chapter shall be recited over a figure of Horus, made of

    lapis-lazuli, which shall be placed on the neck of the deceased. It is a

    protection upon earth, and it will secure for the deceased the affection of

    men, gods, and the Spirit-souls which are perfect. Moreover it acteth as a

    spell in Khert-Neter, but it must be recited by thee on behalf of the Osiris

    Ra, regularly and continually millions of times.

    [THE CHAPTER OF] ENTERING INTO THE HALL OF MAATI TO PRAISE OSIRIS

    KHENTI-AMENTI. The Osiris the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith:- I

    have come unto thee. I have drawn nigh to behold thy beauties (thy

    beneficient goodness). My hands are [extended] in adoration of thy name of

    “Maat.” I have come. I have drawn nigh unto [the place where] the cedar-tree

    existeth not, where the acacia tree doth not put forth shoots, and where the

    ground produceth neither grass nor herbs. Now I have entered into the

    habitation which is hidden, and I hold converse with Set. My protector

    advanced to me, covered was his face…. on the hidden things. He entered

    into the house of Osiris, he saw the hidden things which were therein. The

    Tchatchau Chiefs of the Pylons were in the form of Spirits. The god Anpu

    spake unto those about him with the words of a man who cometh from Ta-mera,

    saying, “He knoweth our roads and our towns. I am reconciled unto him. When

    I smell his odour it is even as the odour of one of you.” And I say unto

    him: I the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, in peace, whose word is truth,

    have come. I have drawn nigh to behold the Great Gods. I would live upon the

    propitiatory offerings [made] to their Doubles. I would live on the borders

    [of the territory of] the Soul, the Lord of Tetu. He shall make me to come

    forth in the form of a Benu bird, and to hold converse [with him.] I have

    been in the stream [to purify myself]. I have made offerings of incense. I

    betook myself to the Acacia Tree of the [divine] Children. I lived in Abu in

    the House of the goddess Satet. I made to sink in the water the boat of the

    enemies. I sailed over the lake [in the temple] in the Neshmet Boat. I have

    looked upon the Sahu of Kamur. I have been in Tetu. I have held my peace. I

    have made the god to be master of his legs. I have been in the House of

    Teptuf. I have seen him, that is the Governor of the Hall of the God. I have

    entered into the House of Osiris and I have removed the head-coverings of

    him that is therein. I have entered into Rasta, and I have seen the Hidden

    One who is therein. I was hidden, but I found the boundary. I journeyed to

    Nerutef, and he who was therein covered me with a garment. I have myrrh of

    women, together with the shenu powder of living folk. Verily he (Osiris)

    told me the things which concerned himself. I said: Let thy weighing of me

    be even as we desire.

    And the Majesty of Anpu shall say unto me, “Knowest thou the name of this

    door, and canst thou tell it?” And the Osiris the scribe Ani, whose word is

    truth, in peace, whose word is truth, shall say, “Khersek-Shu” is the name

    of this door. And the Majesty of the god Anpu shall say unto me, “Knowest

    thou the name of the upper leaf, and the name of the lower leaf?” [And the

    Osiris the scribe Ani] shall say: “Neb-Maat-heri-retiu- f” is the name of

    the upper leaf and “Neb-pehti-thesu-menment” [is the name of the lower leaf.

    And the Majesty of the god Anpu shall say], “Pass on, for thou hast

    knowledge, O Osiris the scribe, the assessor of the holy offerings of all

    the gods of Thebes Ani, whose word is truth, the lord of loyal service [to

    Osiris].”

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nu, Brit. Mus. No. 10477, Sheet 22)

    [THE FOLLOWING] WORDS SHALL BE SAID BY THE STEWARD OF THE KEEPER OF THE

    SEAL, NU, WHOSE WORD IS TRUTH, WHEN HE COMETH FORTH TO THE HALL OF MAATI, SO

    THAT HE MAY BE SEPARATED FROM EVERY SIN WHICH HE HATH COMMITTED, AND MAY

    BEHOLD THE FACES OF THE GODS. The Osiris Nu, whose word is truth, saith:

    Homage to thee, O great God, Lord of Maati! I have come unto thee, O my

    Lord, and I have brought myself hither that I may behold thy beauties. I

    know thee, I know thy name, I know the names of the Forty-two Gods who live

    with thee in this Hall of Maati, who live by keeping ward over sinners, and

    who feed upon their blood on the day when the consciences of men are

    reckoned up in the presence of the god Un- Nefer. In truth thy name is

    “Rehti-Merti-Nebti-Maati.” In truth I have come unto thee, I have brought

    Maati (Truth) to thee. I have done away sin for thee. I have not committed

    sins against men. I have not opposed my family and kinsfolk. I have not

    acted fraudulently in the Seat of Truth. I have not known men who were of no

    account. I have not wrought evil. I have not made it to be the first

    [consideration daily that unnecessary] work should be done for me. I have

    not brought forward my name for dignities. I have not [attempted] to direct

    servants [I have not belittled God]. I have not defrauded the humble man of

    his property. I have not done what the gods abominate. I have not vilified a

    slave to his master. I have not inflicted pain. I have not caused anyone to

    go hungry. I have not made any man to weep. I have not committed murder. I

    have not given the order for murder to be committed. I have not caused

    calamities to befall men and women. I have not plundered the offerings in

    the temples. I have not defrauded the gods of their cake-offerings. I have

    not carried off the fenkhu cakes [offered to] the Spirits. I have not

    committed fornication. I have not masturbated [in the sanctuaries of the god

    of my city]. I have not diminished from the bushel. I have not filched [land

    from my neighbour’s estate and] added it to my own acre. I have not

    encroached upon the fields [of others]. I have not added to the weights of

    the scales. I have not depressed the pointer of the balance. I have not

    carried away the milk from the mouths of children. I have not driven the

    cattle away from their pastures. I have not snared the geese in the

    goose-pens of the gods. I have not caught fish with bait made of the bodies

    of the same kind of fish. I have not stopped water when it should flow. I

    have not made a cutting in a canal of running water. I have not extinguished

    a fire when it should burn. I have not violated the times [of offering] the

    chosen meat offerings. I have not driven away the cattle on the estates of

    the gods. I have not turned back the god at his appearances. I am pure. I am

    pure. I am pure. My pure offerings are the pure offerings of that great Benu

    which dwelleth in Hensu. For behold, I am the nose of Neb-nefu (the lord of

    the air), who giveth sustenance unto all mankind, on the day of the filling

    of the Utchat in Anu, in the second month of the season Pert, on the last of

    the month, [in the presence of the Lord of this earth]. I have seen the

    filling of the Utchat in Anu, therefore let not calamity befall me in this

    land, or in this Hall of Maati, because I know the names of the gods who are

    therein, [and who are the followers of the Great God].

    THE NEGATIVE CONFESSION

    Hail, Usekh-nemmt, who comest forth from Anu, I have not committed sin.

    Hail, Hept-khet, who comest forth from Kher-aha, I have not committed

    robbery with violence. Hail, Fenti, who comest forth from Khemenu, I have

    not stolen. Hail, Am-khaibit, who comest forth from Qernet, I have not slain

    men and women. Hail, Neha-her, who comest forth from Rasta, I have not

    stolen grain. Hail, Ruruti, who comest forth from heaven, I have not

    purloined offerings. Hail, Arfi-em-khet, who comest forth from Suat, I have

    not stolen the property of God. Hail, Neba, who comest and goest, I have not

    uttered lies. Hail, Set-qesu, who comest forth from Hensu, I have not

    carried away food. Hail, Utu-nesert, who comest forth from Het-ka-Ptah, I

    have not uttered curses. Hail, Qerrti, who comest forth from Amentet, I have

    not committed adultery, I have not lain with men. Hail, Her-f-ha-f, who

    comest forth from thy cavern, I have made none to weep. Hail, Basti, who

    comest forth from Bast, I have not eaten the heart. Hail, Ta-retiu, who

    comest forth from the night, I have not attacked any man. Hail, Unem-snef,

    who comest forth from the execution chamber, I am not a man of deceit. Hail,

    Unem-besek, who comest forth from Mabit, I have not stolen cultivated land.

    Hail, Neb-Maat, who comest forth from Maati, I have not been an

    eavesdropper. Hail, Tenemiu, who comest forth from Bast, I have not

    slandered [no man]. Hail, Sertiu, who comest forth from Anu, I have not been

    angry without just cause. Hail, Tutu, who comest forth from Ati (the

    Busirite Nome), I have not debauched the wife of any man. Hail, Uamenti, who

    comest forth from the Khebt chamber, I have not debauched the wife of [any]

    man. Hail, Maa-antuf, who comest forth from Per-Menu, I have not polluted

    myself. Hail, Her-uru, who comest forth from Nehatu, I have terrorized none.

    Hail, Khemiu, who comest forth from Kaui, I have not transgressed [the law].

    Hail, Shet-kheru, who comest forth from Urit, I have not been wroth. Hail,

    Nekhenu, who comest forth from Heqat, I have not shut my ears to the words

    of truth. Hail, Kenemti, who comest forth from Kenmet, I have not

    blasphemed. Hail, An-hetep-f, who comest forth from Sau, I am not a man of

    violence. Hail, Sera-kheru, who comest forth from Unaset, I have not been a

    stirrer up of strife. Hail, Neb-heru, who comest forth from Netchfet, I have

    not acted with undue haste. Hail, Sekhriu, who comest forth from Uten, I

    have not pried into matters. Hail, Neb-abui, who comest forth from Sauti, I

    have not multiplied my words in speaking. Hail, Nefer-Tem, who comest forth

    from Het-ka-Ptah, I have wronged none, I have done no evil. Hail, Tem-Sepu,

    who comest forth from Tetu, I have not worked witchcraft against the king.

    Hail, Ari-em-ab-f, who comest forth from Tebu, I have never stopped [the

    flow of] water. Hail, Ahi, who comest forth from Nu, I have never raised my

    voice. Hail, Uatch-rekhit, who comest forth from Sau, I have not cursed God.

    Hail, Neheb-ka, who comest forth from thy cavern, I have not acted with

    arrogance. Hail, Neheb-nefert, who comest forth from thy cavern, I have not

    stolen the bread of the gods. Hail, Tcheser-tep, who comest forth from the

    shrine, I have not carried away the khenfu cakes from the Spirits of the

    dead. Hail, An-af, who comest forth from Maati, I have not snatched away the

    bread of the child, nor treated with contempt the god of my city. Hail,

    Hetch-abhu, who comest forth from Ta-she (the Fayyum), I have not slain the

    cattle belonging to the god.

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nebseni)

    Hail, Usekh-nemmt, who comest forth from Anu, I have not committed sin.

    Hail, Hept-Shet, who comest forth from Kher-aha, I have not robbed with

    violence. Hail, Fenti, who comest forth from Khemenu, I have done no

    violence. Hail, Am-khaibitu, who comest forth from Qerrt, I have not stolen.

    Hail, Neha-hau, who comest forth from Rasta, I have not slain men. Hail,

    Ruruti, who comest forth from heaven, I have not made light the bushel.

    Hail, Arti-f-em-tes, who comest forth from Sekhem, I have not acted

    deceitfully. Hail, Neba, who comest and goest, I have not stolen the

    property of the god. Hail, Set-qesu, who comest forth from Hensu, I have not

    told lies. Hail, Uatch-nesert, who comest forth from Het-ka-Ptah, I have not

    carried away food. Hail, Qerti, who comest forth from Amenti, I have not

    uttered evil words. Hail, Hetch-abhu, who comest from Ta-she, I have

    attacked no man. Hail, Unem-snef, who comest forth from the execution

    chamber, I have not salin a bull which was the property of the god. Hail,

    Unem-besku, who comest [forth from the Mabet chamber], I have not acted

    deceitfully. Hail, Neb-maat, who comest forth from Maati, I have not

    pillaged the lands which have been ploughed. Hail, Thenemi, who comest forth

    from Bast, I have never pried into matters [to make mischief]. Hail, Aati,

    who comest forth from Anu, I have not set my mouth in motion. Hail, Tutuf,

    who comest from from A, I have not been wroth except with reason. Hail,

    Uamemti, who comest forth from the execution chamber, I have not debauched

    the wife of a man. Hail, Maa-anuf, who comest forth from Per-Menu, I have

    not polluted myself. Hail, Heri-uru, who comest forth from [Nehatu], I have

    terrorized no man. Hail, Khemi, who comest forth from Ahaui, I have not made

    attacks. Hail, Shet-kheru, who comest forth from Uri, I have not been a man

    of anger. Hail, Nekhem, who comest forth from Heq-at, I have not turned a

    deaf ear to the words of truth. Hail, Ser-Kheru, who comest forth from Unes,

    I have not stirred up strife. Hail, Basti, who comest forth from Shetait, I

    have made none to weep. Hail, Her-f-ha-f, who comest forth from thy cavern,

    I have not committed acts of sexual impurity, or lain with men. Hail,

    Ta-ret, who comest forth from Akhkhu, I have not eaten my heart. Hail,

    Kenmti, who comest forth from Kenmet, I have cursed no man. Hail,

    An-hetep-f, who comest forth from Sau, I have not acted in a violent or

    oppressive manner. Hail, Neb-heru, who comest forth from Tchefet, I have not

    acted [or judged] hastily. Hail, Serekhi, who comest forth from Unth, I have

    not…. my hair, I have not harmed the god. Hail, Neb-abui, who comest forth

    from Sauti, I have not multiplied my speech overmuch. Hail, Nefer-Tem, who

    comest forth from Het-ka-Ptah, I have not acted with deciet, I have not

    worked wickedness. Hail, Tem-Sep, who comest forth from Tetu, I have not

    done things to effect the cursing of [the king]. Hail, Ari-em-ab-f, who

    comest forth from Tebti, I have not stopped the flow of water. Hail, Ahi-mu,

    who comest forth from Nu, I have not raised my voice. Hail, Utu-rekhit, who

    comest forth from thy house, I have not curse God. Hail, Neheb-Nefert, who

    comest forth from the Lake of Nefer, I have not acted with insufferable

    insolence. Hail, Neheb-kau, who comest forth from [thy] city, I have not

    sought to make myself unduly distinguished. Hail, Tcheser-tep, who comest

    forth from thy cavern, I have not increased my wealth except through such

    things are [justly] my own possessions. Hail, An-a-f, who comest forth from

    Auker, I have not scorned [or treated with contempt] the god of my town.

    ADDRESS TO THE GODS OF THE TUAT (From the Papyrus of Nu, Brit. Mus. No.

    10477, Sheet 24)

    THE FOLLOWING ARE THE WORDS WHICH THE HEART OF TRUTH THAT IS SINLESS SHALL

    SAY WHEN HE COMETH WITH THE WORD OF TRUTH INTO THE HALL OF MAATI; THEY SHALL

    BE SAID WHEN HE COMETH TO THE GODS WHO DWELL IN THE TUAT; AND THEY ARE THE

    WORDS WHICH ARE [TO BE SAID] AFTER [HE COMETH FORTH FROM] THE HALL OF MAATI.

    Nu, the steward of the keeper of the seal, whose word is truth, saith:-

    Homage to you, O ye gods who dwell in your Hall of Maati! I know you, I know

    your names. Let me not fall under your knives of slaughter, and bring ye not

    forward my wickedness to this god in whose following ye are. Let not evil

    hap come upon me through you. Speak ye the truth concerning me in the

    presence of Neb-er-tcher, for I have done what is right and just in Ta-Mera.

    I have not cursed the god, and my evil hap did not come upon him that was

    king in his day.

    Homage to you, O ye who dwell in your Hall of Maati, who have nothing false

    in your bodies, who live upon Truth, who feed yourselves upon Truth in the

    presence of Horus who dwelleth in his Disk, deliver ye me from Beba, who

    feedeth upon the livers of the great ones on the day of the Great Judgment.

    Grant ye that I may come before you, for I have not committed sin, I have

    done no act of deceit, I have done no evil thing, and I have not borne

    [false] witness; therefore let nothing [evil] be done to me. I have lived

    upon truth, I have fed upon truth, I have performed the ordinances of men,

    and the things which gratify the gods. I have propitiated the god by doing

    his will, I have given bread to the hungry man, and water to him that was

    athirst, and apparel to the naked man, and a ferry-boat to him that had no

    boat. I have made propitiatory offerings and given cakes to the gods, and

    the “things which appear at the word” to the Spirits. Deliver then ye me,

    protect then ye me, and make ye no report against me in the presence [of the

    Great God]. I am pure in respect of my mouth, and I am clean in respect of

    my hands, therefore let it be said unto me by those who shall behold me:

    “Come in peace, Come in peace.” For I have heard that great word which the

    Sahu spake to the CAT, in the House of Hapt-ra. I have borne witness to Her-

    f-ha-f, and he hath given a decision [concerning me]. I have seen the things

    over which the Persea tree which is in Rasta, spreadeth its branches. I have

    made petitions to the gods, [and I] know the things [which appertain to]

    their bodies. I have come, travelling a long road, to bear righteous

    testimony, and to set the Balance upon its supports within Aukert.

    Hail, thou who art exalted high upon thy standard, thou Lord of the Atef

    Crown, who dost make thy name to be “Lord of the Winds,” deliver thou me

    from thy divine Envoys who punish and afflict according to [thy] decrees,

    and who make calamities to arise, and whose faces are without coverings, for

    I have done what is right and true for the Lord of Truth. I am pure. My

    breast is purified by libations, and my hinder parts are made clean with the

    things which make clean, and my inner parts have been dipped in the Lake of

    Truth. There is no single member of mine which lacketh truth. I have washed

    myself clean in the Lake of the South. I have rested myself in the City of

    the North, which is in Sekhet Sanhemu (the Field of the Grasshoppers), where

    the mariners of Ra wash themselves clean at the second hour of the night,

    and at the third hour of the day. The hearts of the gods are gratified when

    they have passed over it, whether it be by night or whether it be by day,

    and they say unto me, “Let thyself advance.” They say unto me, “Who art

    thou?” And they say unto me, “What is thy name?” [And I reply],

    “Sept-kheri-nehait- ammi-beq-f” is my name. Then they say unto me, “Advance

    straightway on the city which is to the North of the Olive Tree. What dost

    thou see there?” The Leg and the Thigh. What dost thou say unto them? Let me

    see rejoicings in these lands of the Fenkhu. What do they give unto thee? A

    flame of fire and a sceptre-amulet [made] of crystal. What dost thou do with

    them? I bury them on the furrow of M’naat, as things for the night. What

    dost thou find on the furrow of Maat? A sceptre of flint, the name of which

    is “Giver of winds.” What now didst thou do with the flame of fire and the

    sceptre-amulet [made] of crystal, after thou didst bury them? I said a spell

    over them, and I dug them up. I quenched the flame of fire and I broke the

    sceptre-amulet, and I made a lake of water. [Then shall the Two and forty

    gods say unto me]: “Come now, pass in over the threshold of this door of the

    Hall of Maati, for thou hast knowledge of us.” “We will not allow thee to

    enter in over us,” say the bars of this door, “unless thou tellest us our

    names.” [And I reply], “Tekh-bu- maa” is your name. The right lintel of this

    door saith: “I will not allow thee to pass over me unless thou tellest me my

    name.” [And I reply], “Henku-en-fat-maat” is thy name. The left lintel of

    this door saith: “I will not allow thee to pass over me unless thou tellest

    me my name.” [And I reply], “Henku-en-arp” is thy name. The ground of this

    door saith: “I will not allow thee to pass over me unless thou tellest me my

    name.” [And I reply], “Aua-en-Keb” is thy name. And the bolt of this door

    saith: “I will not open the door to thee unless thou tellest me my name.”

    [And I reply], “Saah-en-mut-f” is thy name. The socket of the fastening of

    this door saith: “I will not open unto thee unless thou tellest my name.”

    [And I reply], “The Living Eye of Sebek, the Lord of Bakhau,” is thy name.

    The Doorkeeper of this door saith: “I will not open to thee, and I will not

    let thee enter by me unless thou tellest my name.” [And I reply], “Elbow of

    the god Shu who placeth himself to protect Osiris” is thy name. The posts of

    this door say: “We will not let thee pass in by us unless thou tellest our

    name.” [And I reply], “Children of the uraei-goddesses” is your name. The

    Doorkeeper of this door saith: “I will not open to thee, and I will not let

    thee enter in by me unless thou tellest my name. [And I reply], “Ox of Keb”

    is thy name. [And they reply], “Thou knowest us, pass in therefore by us.”

    The ground of this Hall of Maati saith: “I will not let thee tread upon me

    [unless thou tellest me my name], for I am silent. I am holy because I know

    the names of two feet wherewith thou wouldst walk upon me. Declare, then,

    them to me.” [And I reply], “Besu-Ahu” is the name of my right foot, and

    “Unpet-ent-Het-Heru” is the name of my left foot. [The ground replieth]:

    “Thou knowest us, enter in therefore over us.” The Doorkeeper of this Hall

    of Maati saith: “I will not announce thee unless thou tellest my name.” [And

    I reply], “Discerner of hearts, searcher of bellies” is thy name. [The

    Doorkeeper saith]: “Thou shalt be announced.” [He saith]: “Who is the god

    who dwelleth in his hour? Speak it” [And I reply], “Au-taui.” [He saith]:

    “Explain who he is.” [And I reply], “Au- taui” is Thoth. “Come now,” saith

    Thoth, “for what purpose hast thou come?” [And I reply]: “I have come, and

    have journeyed hither that my name may be announced [to the god].” [Thoth

    saith]: “In what condition art thou?” [And I reply], “I, even I, am purified

    from evil defects, and I am wholly free from the curses of those who live in

    their days, and I am not one of their number.” [Thoth saith]: “Therefore

    shall [thy name] be announced to the god.” [Thoth saith]: “Tell me, who is

    he whose heaven is of fire, whose walls are living serpents, and whose

    ground is a stream of water? Who is he?” [And I reply], “He is Osiris.”

    [Thoth saith]: “Advance now, [thy name] shall be announced to him. Thy cakes

    shall come from the Utchat (Eye of Horus or Ra), thy ale shall come from the

    Utchat, and the offerings which shall appear to thee at the word upon earth

    [shall proceed] from the Utchat.” This is what Osiris hath decreed for the

    steward of the overseer of the seal, Nu, whose word is truth.

    RUBRIC: THE MAKING OF THE REPRESENTATION OF WHAT SHALL HAPPEN IN THIS HALL

    OF MAATI. This Chapter shall be said by the deceased when he is cleansed and

    purified, and is arrayed in linen apparel, and is shod with sandals of white

    leather, and his eyes are painted with antimony, and his body is anointed

    with unguent made of myrrh. And he shall present as offerings oxen, and

    feathered fowl, and incense, and cakes and ale, and garden herbs. And

    behold, thou shalt draw a representation of this in colour upon a new tile

    moulded from earth upon which neither a pig nor any other animal hath

    trodden. And if this book be done [in writing, the deceased] shall flourish,

    and his children shall flourish, and [his name] shall never fall into

    oblivion, and he shall be as one who filleth the heart of the king and of

    his princes. And bread, and cakes, and sweetmeats, and wine, and pieces of

    flesh shall be given unto him [from among those which are] upon the altar of

    the Great God. And he shall not be driven back from any door in Amentet, and

    he shall be led along with the kings of the South and the kings of the

    North, and he shall be among the bodyguard of Osiris, continually and

    regularly for ever. [And he shall come forth in every form he pleaseth as a

    living soul for ever, and ever, and ever.]

    THE CHAPTER OF THE DEIFICATION OF THE MEMBERS

    The hair of the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, is the hair of Nu. The face

    of the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, is the face of Ra. The eyes of the

    Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, are the eyes of Hathor. The ears of the

    Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, are the ears of Up- uatu. The lips of the

    Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, are the lips of Anpu. The teeth of the

    Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, are the teeth of Serqet. The cheeks of the

    Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, are the cheeks of Isis. The arms of the

    Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, are the arms of Ba- neb-Tetu. The neck of

    the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, is the neck of Uatchit. The throat of

    the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, is the throat of Mert. The breast of

    the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, is the breast of the Lady of Sais. The

    backbone of the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, is the backbone of Set. The

    trunk of the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, is the trunk of the Lords of

    Kher-aha. The flesh of the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, is the flesh of

    Aa- shefit. The belly of the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, is the belly

    of Sekhmet. The buttocks of the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, are the

    buttocks of the Eye of Horus. The phallus of the Osiris Ani, whose word is

    truth, is the phallus of Osiris. The thighs of the Osiris Ani, whose word is

    truth, are the thighs of Nut. The feet of the Osiris Ani, whose word is

    truth, are the feet of Ptah. The fingers of the Osiris Ani, whose word is

    truth, are the fingers of Saah. The toes of the Osiris Ani, whose word is

    truth, are the toes of the Living Uraei.

    APPENDIX (From the Pyramid of Pepi I, ll. 565ff.)

    The head of this Meri-Ra is the head of Horus; he cometh forth therefore and

    ascendeth into heaven. The skull of this Pepi is the Dekan star of the god;

    he cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. The brow of this

    Meri-Ra is the brow of….. and Nu; he cometh forth therefore and ascendeth

    into heaven. The face of this Pepi is the face of Up-uatu; he cometh forth

    therefore and ascendeth into heaven. The eyes of this Meri-Ra are the eyes

    of the Great Lady, the first of the Souls of Anu; he cometh forth therefore

    and ascendeth into heaven. The nose of this Pepi is the nose of Thoth; he

    cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. The mouth of this Meri-Ra

    is the mouth of Khens-ur; he cometh forth therefore, and ascendeth

    therefore, and ascendeth therefore into heaven. The tongue of this Pepi is

    the tongue of Maaa (Truth) in the Maat Boat; he cometh forth therefore and

    ascendeth into heaven. The teeth of this Pepi are the teeth of the Souls of

    [Anu]; he cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. The lips of this

    Meri-Ra are the lips of……..; he cometh forth therefore and ascendeth

    into heaven. The chin of this Pepi is the chin of Nest-khent-Sekhem (the

    throne of the First Lady of Sekhem); he cometh forth therefore and ascendeth

    into heaven. The thes bone of this Pepi is the thes bone of the Bull Sma; he

    cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. The soulders of this Pepi

    are the shoulders of Set; he cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into

    heaven. [The…… of this Pepi]………; he cometh forth therefore and

    ascendeth into heaven. [The……of this Pepi] ……..of Baabu; he cometh

    forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. The breast of this Meri-Ra is the

    breast of Bast; he cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. The

    belly of this Meri-Ra is the belly of Nut; he cometh forth therefore and

    ascendeth into heaven. [The……..of this Pepi] ……..; he cometh forth

    therefore and ascendeth into heaven. [The……..of this Pepi] …….of the

    two Companies of the gods; he cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into

    heaven. The two thighs of this Pepi are the two thighs of Heqet; he cometh

    forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. The buttocks of this Meri-Ra are

    like the Semktet Boat and the Mantchet Boat; he cometh forth therefore and

    ascendeth into heaven. The phallus of this Pepi is the phallus of the Hep

    Bull; he cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. The legs of this

    Meri-Ra are the legs of Net (Neith) and Serqet; he cometh forth therefore

    and ascendeth into heaven. The knees of this Meri-Ra are the knees of the

    twin Souls who are at the head of the Sekhet-Tcher; he cometh forth

    therefore and ascendeth into heaven. The soles of this Meri-Ra are like the

    Maati Boat; he cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. The toes of

    this Pepi are the toes of the Souls of Anu; he cometh forth therefore and

    ascendeth into heaven. Now this Pepi is a god, the son of a god; he cometh

    forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. This Pepi is the son of Ra, who

    loveth him; he cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. Ra hath

    sent forth Meri-Ra; he cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. Ra

    hath begotten [this] Pepi; he cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into

    heaven. Ra hath given birth to Pepi; he cometh forth therefore and ascendeth

    into heaven. This spell therefore is in the body of Meri-Ra; he cometh forth

    therefore and ascendeth into heaven. This Meri-Ra is the Power, the Great

    Power, among the Great Council of Chiefs in Anu; he cometh forth therefore

    and ascendeth into heaven. He worketh the boat; Pepi cometh forth therefore

    and ascendeth into heaven. [Pepi is] Horus, the nursling, the child; Meri-Ra

    cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. Pepi hath not had union

    with Nut, she hath not given her hands to him; he cometh forth therefore and

    ascendeth into heaven. Keb hath not removed the obstacles in his path; he

    cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. No god hath smitten the

    steps of this Meri-Ra; he come forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven.

    [Though] Pepi is not censed is not mourned, hath not washed himself in the

    vessel, hath not smelt the haunch, hath not carried the meat- offering, hath

    not ploughed the earth, hath not dedicated an offering, he cometh forth

    therefore and ascendeth into heaven. Behold, it is not this Pepi who hath

    said these things to you, O ye gods, it is Heka who hath said these things

    to you, O ye gods, and this Meri-Ra is the support which is under Heka; he

    cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. Every god smiteth the feet

    of Pepi; he cometh forth therefore and ascendeth into heaven. He plougheth

    the earth, he dedicateth an offering, he bringeth the vessel of [blood], he

    smelleth the haunch, and he bringeth the meat offering; he cometh forth

    therefore and ascendeth into heaven. Every god graspeth the hand of Meri-Ra

    in heaven,

    He conducteth him to the House of Horus in the sky. The word of his Double

    is truth before Keb.

    THE CHAPTER OF REPULSING SLAUGHTER IN HENSU (From the Papyrus of Nu, Sheet

    6)

    THE CHAPTER OF DRIVING BACK THE SLAUGHTERS WHICH ARE PERFORMED IN HENSU. The

    Osiris Nu, whose word is truth, saith:- O thou land of the Sceptre! O thou

    White Crown of the divine form! O thou rest of the ferry-boat! I am the

    Child. (Repeat four times). Hail, Abu-ur! Thou sayest daily: “The

    slaughter-block is made ready as thou knowest, and thou hast come to

    destruction.” I am Ra, who stablisheth those who praise him. I am the Knot

    of the god in the Aser tree, the twice beautiful one, who is more splendid

    to-day than yesterday. (Repeat four times). I am Ra, who stablisheth those

    who praise him. I am the Knot of the god within the Aser tree, and my

    appearance is the appearance [of Ra] on this day.

    My hair is the hair of Nu. My face is the face of the Disk. My eyes are the

    eyes of Hathor. My ears are the ears of Up-uat. My nose is the nose of

    Khenti-Khabas. My lips are the lips of Anpu. My teeth are the teeth of

    Serqet. My cheeks are the cheeks of the goddess Isis. My hands are the hands

    of Ba-neb-Tet. My forearms are the forearms of Neith, the Lady of Sais. My

    backbone is the backbone of Suti. My phallus is the phallus of Beba. My

    reins are the reins of the Lords of Kher-aha. My chest is the chest of

    Aa-shefit. My belly and back are the belly and back of Sekhmet. My buttocks

    are the buttocks of the Eye of Horus. My hips and legs are the hips and legs

    of Nut. My feet are the feet of Ptah. [My fingers] and my toes are the

    [fingers and] toes of the Living gods. There is no member of my body which

    is not the member of a god. Thoth protecteth my body altogether, and I am Ra

    day by day. I shall not be dragged back by my arms, and none shall lay

    violent hold upon my hands. And shall do me hurt neither men, nor gods, nor

    the Spirit-souls, nor the dead, nor any man, nor any pat-spirit, nor any

    rekhit-spirit, nor any hememet-spirit.

    I am he who cometh forth advancing, whose name is unknown. I am Yesterday.

    “Seer of Millions of Years” is my name. I pass along, I pass along the paths

    of the divine celestial judges. I am the Lord of Eternity: I decree and I

    judge like Khepera. I am the Lord of the Urrt Crown. I am he who dwelleth in

    the Utchat and in the Egg, and it is granted unto me to live therein. I am

    he who dwelleth in the Utchat when it closeth, and I exist by the strength

    thereof. I come forth and I shine; I enter in and I come to life. I am in

    the Utchat, my seat is upon my throne, and I sit in the tent chamber before

    it. I am Horus. [I] traverse millions of years. I have decreed [the

    stablishing] of my throne, and I am the ruler thereof; and in very truth my

    mouth keepeth an even balance both in speech and in silence. In very truth

    my forms are inverted. I am Un-Nefer, from one period even unto another, and

    what I have is within me. I am the only One, who proceedeth from an only

    One, who goeth round about in his course. I am he who dwelleth in the

    Utchat. No evil thing of any shape or kind shall spring up against me, and

    no baleful object, and no harmful thing, and no disastrous thing shall

    happen unto me. I open the door in heaven. I rule my throne. I open the way

    for the births which take place on this day. I am the child who traverseth

    the road of Yesterday. I am To-day for untold nations and peoples. I am he

    who protecteth you for millions of years. Whether ye be denizens of heaven,

    or of the earth, or of the South, or of the North, or of the East, or of the

    West, the fear of me is in your bodies. I am he whose being hath been

    wrought in his eye. I shall not die again. My moment is in your bodies, but

    my forms are in my place of habitation. I am “He who cannot be known.” The

    Red Fiends have their faces directed against me. I am the unveiled one. The

    period when the heavens were created for me and were enlarged the bounds of

    earth, and multiplied the progeny thereof, cannot be found out. They shall

    fail and not be united again. By reason of the speech which I address to

    you, my name setteth itself apart from all things evil which are in the

    mouths of men. I am he who riseth and shineth, a wall which cometh out of a

    wall, an only One who proceedeth from an only One. There is never a day that

    passeth without the things which appertain unto him being therein; passing,

    passing, passing, passing. Verily I say unto thee, I am the Plant which

    cometh forth from Nu, and my mother is Nut. Hail, my creator, I am he who

    hath no power to walk, the Great Knot who dwelleth in Yesterday. The might

    of my strength is within my hand, I am not known [by thee], but I am he who

    knoweth thee. I cannot be held in the hand, but I am he who can hold thee in

    his hand. Hail, O Egg! Hail, O Egg! I am Horus who liveth for millions of

    years, whose flame shineth upon you, and bringeth your hearts unto me. I am

    master of my throne. I advance at this season. I have opened a path. I have

    delivered myself from all evil things. I am the golden dog-headed ape, three

    palms and two fingers [high], which hath neither arms nor legs, and which

    dwelleth in Het-ka-Ptah. I go forth as goeth forth the dog-headed ape who

    dwelleth in Het-ka-Ptah.

    RUBRIC: Behold the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, arrayed in fine linen,

    and shod with sandals of white [leather], and anointed with the very finest

    myrrh unguent. There are offered unto him a fine bull, and incense, and ra

    geese, and flowers, and ale, and cakes, and garden herbs. And behold, thou

    shalt draw a representation of a table of offerings on a clean tile with

    pure colours, and thou shalt bury it in a field whereon no swine hath

    trodden. And if a copy of this book be written upon it, he shall rise

    [again], and his children’s children shall flourish and prosper, like unto

    Ra, without cessation. He shall be in high favour with the king, and with

    the shenit nobles of his court, and there shall be given unto him cakes and

    cups of drink, and portions of flesh, upon the altar-table of the Great God.

    He shall not thrust aside at any door in Amentet; he shall travel in the

    train of the Kings of the South and the Kings of the North, and he shall

    abide with the followers of Osiris near Un-Nefer, for ever, and for ever,

    and for ever.

    Vignette (From the Papyrus of Nu, Sheet 24)

    The steward of the overseer of the seal, Nu, whose word is truth, begotten

    of the steward of the overseer of the seal, Amen-hetep, whose word is truth,

    saith:- Hail, ye Four Apes who sit in the bows of the Boat of Ra, who convey

    truth to Nebertcher, who sit in judgment on the oppressed man and on [his]

    oppressor, who make the gods to be contented by means of the flame of your

    mouths, who offer holy offerings to the gods, and sepulchral meals to the

    Spirit-souls, who live upon truth, and who feed upon truth of heart, who are

    without deceit and fraud, and to whom wickedness is an abomination, do ye

    away with my evil deeds, and put ye away my sins [which deserved stripes

    upon earth, and destroy ye every evil thing which appertaineth to me], and

    let there be no obstacle whatsoever on my part towards you. O grant ye that

    I may make my way through the Amehet, let me enter into Rasta, let me pass

    through the hidden pylons of Ament. O grant that there may be given unto me

    shens cakes, and ale, and persen cakes, even as to the living Spirit-souls,

    and grant that I may enter into and come forth from Rasta.

    [The Four Apes make answer, saying]: Come thou, for we have done away with

    thy wickedness, and we have put away thy sin, along with thy sins upon earth

    which deserved stripes, and we have destroyed every evil thing which

    appertained to thee upon earth. Enter, therefore, unto Rasta, and pass

    through the hidden pylons of Amentet, and there shall be given unto thee

    shens cakes, and ale, and persen cakes, and thou shalt come forth and shalt

    enter in at thy desire, even as do those who are favoured [of the God], and

    thou shalt be called [to partake of offerings] each day in the horizon.

    THE CHAPTER OF A TET OF GOLD. The Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, saith:-

    Thou risest up for thyself, O Still-heart! Thou shinest for thyself, O

    Still-heart! Place thou thyself on thy base, I come, I bring unto thee a Tet

    of gold, thou shalt rejoice therein.

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nebseni and the Papyrus of Nu)

    Rise up thou, O Osiris, thou hast thy backbaone, O Still-heart, thou hast

    thy neck vertebrae and thy back, O Still-heart! Place thou thyself on thy

    base. I put water beneath thee, and I bring unto thee a Tet of god that thou

    mayest rejoice therein.

    RUBRIC (From the Papyrus of Nu): [This Chapter] shall be recited over a Tet

    of gold set in a stand made of sycamore wood which hath been steeped in a

    tincture of ankhamu flowers, and it shall be placed on the neck of the

    deceased on the day of the funeral. If this amulet be placed on his neck he

    shall become a perfect Khu in Khert-Neter, and at the festivals of the New

    Year he shall be like unto the Followers of Osiris continually and for ever.

    RUBRIC (From the Turin Papyrus): [This Chapter] shall be said over a Tet of

    gold fashioned out of the trunk of a sycamore tree, and it shall be placed

    on the neck of the deceased. Then shall he enter in through the doors of the

    Tuat. His words whall be silenced. He shall place himself on the ground on

    New Year’s Day among the Followers of Osiris. If this Chapter be known by

    the deceased he shall live like a perfect Khu in Khert-Neter. He shall not

    be sent back from the doors of Amentet. There shall be given to him the

    shens cake, and a cup of wine, and the persen cake, and slices of meat on

    the altars of Ra, or as some read, Osiris Un-Nefer. And his word shall be

    truth before his enemies in Khert-Neter continually, and for ever and for

    ever.

    THE CHAPTER OF A TET OF CARNELIAN. The Osiris Ani, whose word is truth,

    saith:- The blood of Isis, the spells of Isis, the magical powers of Isis,

    shall make this great one strong, and shall be an amulet of protection

    [against him] that would do to him the things which he abominateth.

    APPENDIX

    RUBRIC (From the Papyrus of Nu): [This Chapter] shall be said over a Tet of

    carnelian, which hath been washed in a tincture of ankhamu flowers, and is

    fashioned out of the trunk of a sycamore tree. It shall be placed on the

    neck of the deceased on the day of the funeral. If this be done for him the

    magical powers of Isis will protect his members. Horus, the son of Isis,

    shall rejoice when he seeth him. [No] road shall be blocked to him. His hand

    shall be to heaven, his hand shall be to earth, for ever. Do not let anyone

    see him. Verily….

    RUBRIC (From the Saite Recension): [This Chapter] shall be said over a Tet

    of carnelian, anointed with a tincture of ankhamu flowers, made from the

    trunk of a sycamore tree. It shall be placed on the neck of the Khu. If this

    book be done for him, the magical spells of Isis shall protect him, and

    Horus the son of Isis shall rejoice [when] he seeth him. No road shall be

    blocked to him. His hand shall be to heaven, his hand shall be to

    earth……. If this book be known by him he shall be in the following of

    Osiris Un-Nefer, and his word shall be truth in Khert- Neter. The doors in

    Khert-Neter shall be opened to him. Wheat and barley shall be given to him

    in Sekhet-Aanru. His name shall be like [the names of] the gods who are

    there, the Followers of Horus who reap.

    THE CHAPTER OF A HEART OF SEHERT STONE. The Osiris Ani, whose word is truth,

    saith:- I am the Benu bird, the Heart-soul of Ra, the guide of the gods to

    the Tuat. Their Heart-souls come forth upon earth to do what their KAU wish

    to do, and the Heart-soul of the Osiris Ani shall come forth to do what his

    Ka wisheth to do.

    THE CHAPTER OF THE HEAD-REST, which is to be placed under the head of the

    Osiris Ani, whose word is truth. Awake out of thy sufferings, O thou who

    liest prostrate! Awake thou! Thy head is in the horizon. I lift thee up, O

    thou whose word is truth. Ptah hath overthrown thine enemies for thee. Thine

    enemies have fallen, and they shall never more exist, O Osiris.

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nebseni, Sheet 21)

    THE CHAPTER OF THE HEAD-REST [OR PILLOW]. Awake out of thy sufferings, O

    thou who liest prostrate. They (the gods) keep watch over thy head in the

    horizon. Thou art lifted up, thy word is truth in respect of the things

    which have been done by thee. Ptah hath cast down headlong thine enemies.

    This work was ordered to be done for thee. Thou art Horus, the son of

    Hathor, Nesert, Nesertet, who giveth back the head after it hath been cut

    off. Thy head shall not be carried away from thee, after [it hath been cut

    off]; thy head shall be carried away from thee, never, never!

    THE TEXTS IN THE FUNERAL CHAMBER

    SPEECH OF ISIS. Isis saith:- I have come to be a protector unto thee. I waft

    unto thee air for thy nostrils, and the north wind which cometh forth from

    the god Tem unto thy nose. I have made whole for thee thy windpipe. I make

    thee to live like a god. Thine enemies have fallen under thy feet. I have

    made thy word to be true before Nut, and thou art mighty before the gods.

    SPEECH OF NEPHTHYS. Nephthys saith unto the Osiris Ani, whose word is

    truth:- I go round about thee to protect thee, O brother Osiris. I have come

    to be a protector unto thee. [My strength shall be near thee, my strength

    shall be near thee, for ever. Ra hath heard thy cry, and the gods have made

    thy word to be truth. Thou art raised up. Thy word is truth in respect of

    what hath been done unto thee. Ptah hath overthrown thy foes, and thou art

    Horus, the son of Hathor.]

    SPEECH OF THE TET. I have come quickly, and I have driven back the footsteps

    of th god whose face is hidden. I have illumined his sanctuary. I stand near

    the god Tet on the day of repelling disaster. I watch to protect thee, O

    Osiris.

    SPEECH OF KESTA (Mesta). I am Kesta, thy son, O Osiris Ani, whose word is

    truth. I come to protect thee. I will make thy house to flourish,

    permanently, even as Ptah hath commanded me, and as Ra himself hath

    commanded.

    SPEECH OF HAPI. I am Hapi, thy son, O Osiris Ani, whose word is truth. I

    come to protect thee. I bind together thy head and the members of thy body.

    I smite down for thee thine enemies under thee. I give unto thee thy head

    for ever and for ever, O Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, whose word is

    truth in peace.

    SPEECH OF TUAMUTEF. Tuamutef saith:- I am thy son Horus, who loveth thee. I

    come to avenge thee, O my father Osiris, upon him that did evil unto thee. I

    have set him under thy feet for ever and for ever, permanently, permanently,

    O Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, whose word is truth.

    SPEECH OF QEBHSENUF. Qebsenuf saith:- I am thy son, O Osiris Ani, whose word

    is truth. I come to protect thee. I have collected thy bones and I have

    gathered together thy members. [I have brought thy heart, and I have placed

    it upon its throne within thy body. I make thy house to flourish after thee,

    O thou who livest for ever.]

    SPEECH OF THE FLAME. I protect thee with this flame. I drive him [the foe]

    away from the valley of the tomb. I cast the sand about [thy feet]. I

    embrace the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, in peace.

    SPEECH OF THE FLAME. I come to hew in pieces. I have not been hewn in

    pieces, and I will not permit thee to be hewn in pieces. I come to do

    violence [to thy foe], but I will not permit violence to be done unto thee.

    I protect thee.

    A SOUL SAITH:- The Osiris Ani, whose is truth, praiseth Ra when he rolleth

    up into the sky in the eastern horizon of heaven.

    A SOUL SAITH:- The Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, in peace in Khert-

    Neter, praiseth Ra when he setteth in the western horizon of heaven, [and

    saith], “I am a perfect soul.”

    SPEECH OF ANI. The Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, saith:- I am a perfect

    soul dwelling in the divine egg of the Abtu Fish. I am the Great Cat which

    dwelleth in the Seat of Truth, wherein the god Shu riseth.

    SPEECH OF THE USHABTI FIGURE [THE CHAPTER OF NOT DOING WORK IN KHERT-

    NETER]. Illumine the Osiris Ani, whose word is truth. Hail, Shabti Figure!

    If the Osiris Ani be decreed to do any of the work which is to be done in

    Khert-Neter, let everything which standeth in the way be removed from him-

    whether it be to plough the fields, or to fill the channels with water, or

    to carry sand from [the East to the West]. The Shabti Figure replieth: I

    will do it, verily I am here [when] thou callest.

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nu and the Papyrus of Nebseni)

    The Speech of Anpu: Anubis the dweller in the mummy chamber, Governor of the

    Divine House, layeth his hands upon the lord of life, the scribe, the

    draughtsman of Ptah, Nebseni, the lord of fealty, begotten of the scribe and

    mason Thena, born of the lady of the house Mut-rest, whose word is truth,

    and devoting himself to him as his guardian, saith:- Homage to thee, thou

    happy one, lord! Thou seest the Utchat. Ptah-Seker hath bound thee up. Anpu

    hath exalted thee. Shu hath raised thee up, O Beautiful Face, thou governor

    of eternity. Thou hast thine eye, O scribe Nebseni, lord of fealty, and it

    is beautiful. Thy right eye is like the Sektet Boat, thy left eye is like

    the Atet Boat. Thine eyebrows are fair to see in the presence of the Company

    of the Gods. Thy brow is under the protection of Anpu, and thy head and

    face, O beautiful one, are before the holy Hawk. Thy fingers have been

    stablished by thy scribe’s craft in the presence of the Lord of Khemenu,

    Thoth, who hath bestowed upon thee the knowledge of the speech of the holy

    books. Thy beard is beautiful in the sight of Ptah-Seker, and thou, O scribe

    Nebseni, thou lord of fealty, art beautiful before the Great Company of the

    Gods. The Great God looketh upon thee, and he leadeth thee along the path of

    happiness. Sepulchral meals are bestowed upon thee, and he overthroweth for

    thee thine enemies, setting them under thy feet in the presence of the Great

    Company of the Gods who dwell in the House of the Great Aged One which is in

    Anu.

    [HERE] BEGIN THE CHAPTERS OF SEKHET-HETEPET, AND THE CHAPTERS OF COMING

    FORTH BY DAY, OF ENTERING INTO AND COMING FORTH FROM KHERT-NETER, OF

    ARRIVING IN SEKHET-AANRU, AND OF LIVING IN PEACE IN THE GREAT CITY, THE LADY

    OF WINDS. [The Osiris the scribe Ani, whose word is truth, saith:-] Let me

    be master there. Let me be a khu there. Let me plough there. Let me reap

    there. Let me eat there. Let me drink there. [Let me beget there]. Let me do

    there all the things which one doeth upon earth. The Osiris Ani, whose word

    is truth, saith:- Horus vanquished Set when [he] looked at the building of

    Sekhet-Hetepet. [He] spread air over the Divine Soul in its Egg, in its day.

    He delivered the interior of the body of Horus [from the Akeru Gods]. I have

    crowned him in the House of Shu. His house is the stars. Behold, I take up

    my place in its nomes. He hath guided the hearts of the Company of the

    Firstborn Gods. He hath reconciled the Two Fighters (Horus and Set), the

    guardians of life. He hath done what is fair, bringing an offering. He hath

    reconciled the Two Fighters with him that belongeth to them. He hath cut off

    the hairy scalp of the Two Fighters. He hath destroyed the revolts of

    [their] children. I have done away all the evil which attacked their souls.

    I am master in [Sekhet-Hetepet]. I know it. I have sailed over its lakes

    that I might arrive at the cities thereof. I have made strong my mouth. The

    Spirit-souls are ready [to fight], but they shall not gain the mastery over

    me. I am equipped in thy Fields, O god Hetep. What thou wishest thou shalt

    do, [saith this god].

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nebseni, Sheet 17)

    HERE BEGIN THE CHAPTERS OF SEKHET-HETEPET, AND THE CHAPTERS OF COMING FORTH

    BY DAY; OF GOING INTO AND OF COMING FORTH FROM KHERT-NETER; OF ARRIVAL IN

    SEKHET-AARU; OF LIVING IN SEKHET-HETEPET, THE MIGHTY CITY, THE LADY OF

    WINDS; OF HAVING POWER THEREIN; OF BECOMING A SPIRIT-SOUL THERE; OF

    PLOUGHING THERE; OF REAPING THERE; OF EATING THERE; OF DRINKING THERE; OF

    MAKING LOVE THERE; AND OF DOING EVERYTHING THERE EVEN AS A MAN DOETH UPON

    EARTH. NEBSENI, THE SCRIBE AND DRAUGHTSMAN OF PTAH, SAITH:- Set vanguished

    Horus, who was looking at the building in Sekhet- Hetepet. I set free Horus

    from Set. Set opened the paths of the Two Eyes (the Sun and Moon) in the

    sky. Set ejected water with air upon the soul of his Eye, which dwelt in the

    town of Mert; he delivered the interior of the body of Horus from the hands

    of the Akeru Gods. Behold me! I paddle this great boat over the Lake of the

    god Hetep; I seized upon it in the mansion of Shu. The mansion of his stars

    reneweth youth, reneweth youth. I paddle over the Lakes thereof so that I

    may arrive at the towns thereof. I sail up to the town of the god Hetep….

    Behold, I am at peace with his times, and with his guidance, and with his

    will, and with the Company of the Gods, who are his firstborn. He maketh the

    Two Fighters (Horus and Set) to be at peace [with each other], and to keep

    ward over the living whom he hath created in fair form, and he bringeth

    peace; he maketh the Two Fighters to be at peace with those who watch over

    them. He cutteth off the hair from their divine fighters, he driveth away

    storm from the children. He guardeth from attack the Spirits. I have gained

    power therein. I know it. I have sailed over its Lakes so that I might

    arrive at its towns. My mouth is strong. I am equipped against the Spirits.

    They shall not gain the mastery over me. I am rewarded [with] these thy

    Fields, O god Hetep. What thou wishest that do thou, O lord of the winds. I

    shall be a spirit therein. I shall eat therein. I shall drink therein. I

    shall plough therein. I shall reap the grain therein. I shall be strong

    therein. I shall make love therein. My words shall be strong therein. I

    shall not be in subjection therein. I shall be a man of might therein. Thou

    hast made strong the mouth and throat. Hetep Qettbu is its name. [It is]

    stablished upon the pillars of Shu, and is linked with the pleasant things

    of Ra. He is the divider of years, the hidden of mouth; silent is his mouth,

    hidden is what he uttereth, he fulfilleth eternity, he taketh possession of

    everlastingness of existence as Hetep, Neb-Hetep. Horus maketh himself

    strong like unto a hawk which is one thousand cubits in length, and two

    thousand cubits in life. He that equipments with him, he journeyeth on, he

    cometh to the place where his heart would be, among the Lakes which are in

    its towns. He begetteth in the birth-chamber of the god of the town, he is

    satisfied with the food of the god of the town; he doeth what ought to be

    done there, in the Field of Smas-er-Khet….. everything of the

    birth-chamber of the god of the town. Now [when he] setteth in the [land of]

    life like crystal he performeth everything therein, [which things are] like

    unto the things done in the Lake Neserser, wherein there is none that

    rejoiceth, and wherein are evil things of all kinds. The god Hetep goeth in

    and cometh out, and marcheth hither and thither in the Field of

    Smas-er-Khet, the Lady of the birth- chamber of the god of the town. [Let

    me] live with the god Hetep, clothed, and not despoiled by the Lords of the

    North, and may the Lord of things bring food unto me. May he make me to go

    forward. May I come forth. May he bring to me my Power there, may I receive

    it, and may I be rewarded by the god Hetep. May I be master of the great and

    mighty word in my body in this my place. Make me to remember it. Let me

    [not] forget it. Let me go forward, let me plough. I am at peace with the

    god of the town. I know the water, the towns, the nomes, and the lakes which

    are in Sekhet-Hetepet. I live therein. I am strong therein. I shine therein.

    I eat therein. I….. therein. I reap the harvest therein. I plough therein.

    I beget children therein. I am at peace therein with the god Hetep. Behold I

    sow seed therein. I sail about on the lakes thereof, and I arrive at its

    towns, O god Hetep. Behold my mouth is equipped, it possesseth horns . Give

    unto me the abundance of the KAU (Doubles) and Spirit-souls. He who counteth

    me is Shu. I know him not. I come to its towns. I sail over its lakes. I

    walk about in Sekhet-Hetepet. Behold, it is Ra who is in heaven. Behold, it

    is Hetep [who is] its double offering of peace. I have advanced to its

    territory. I have put on my apparel. I have come forth. I have given what it

    was upon me to give. I have made glad in [my] heart. I have conquered. I am

    strong. I have given directions to Hetep.

    [Hail], Unen-em-hetep, I have come to thee. My soul followeth me. The god Hu

    is on my hands. [Hail], Nebt-taui, in whom I remember and forget, I have

    become alive. I have attacked none, let none attack me. I have given, give

    thou to me gladness. Make thou me to be at peace, bind thou up my veins, let

    [me] receive air. [Hail], Unen-em-hetep, the Lord of Winds. I have come

    there. I have opened my head. Ra sleepeth. I watch not, [for] the goddess

    Hetemet is at the door of heaven by night. Obstacles have been put before,

    but I have collected his emissions. I am in my city. O Nut-urt (Great City),

    I have come into thee. I have counted up my abundant stores. I advance on my

    way to Uakh. I am the Bull which is tied with a rope of lapis-lazuli, the

    lord of the Field of the Bull, the lord of the words of the god, the goddess

    Septet (Sothis) at her hours. O Uakh, I have come into thee. I have eaten my

    food. I am master of choice pieces of the flesh of oxen and of feathered

    fowl, and the birds of Shu have been given unto me. I follow the gods, and I

    come [after the Doubles]. O Tcheft, I have come into thee. I array myself in

    apparel, and I gird about myself the sat garment of Ra. Behold the Court of

    the sky, and the followers of Ra who dwell in heaven. O Un-em-hetep, the

    lord of the Two Lands, I have come into thee. I have plunged into the Lakes

    of Tchesert; behold, impurity of every kind hath removed from me. The divine

    Great One flourisheth therein. Behold, I have found [him]. I have netted

    geese, and have fed full upon the finest of them. O Qenqentet, I have come

    into thee. I have seen the Osiris [my father]. I have saluted my mother. I

    have begotten children. I have snared the serpents, and I am delivered. I

    know the name of the god who is with the goddess Tchesert, and who hath

    straight hair, and is equipped with horns [ready to gore]. He reapeth, and I

    both plough and reap. O Hetemet, I have entered into thee. I have approached

    the lapis-lazuli. I have followed the winds of the Company of the Gods. The

    Great God hath given my head unto me. He who hath bound my head on my body

    for me is the Mighty One, with eyes of lapis-lazuli, namely, Ari-en-ab-f

    (“He doeth as he pleaseth”). O Usert, I have come into thee, to the house

    wherein food is brought unto me. O Smam, I have come into thee. My heart

    watcheth, my head is equipped with the White Crown. I act as the guide of

    the celestial beings. I make to flourish terrestrial beings. There is joy of

    heart for the Bull, and for the celestial beings, and for the Company of the

    Gods. I am the god, the Bull, the Lord of the gods, who maketh his way over

    the turquoise. O wheat and barley of the nome of the god, I have come into

    thee. I have come forward. I have lifted [you] up, following the best

    offerings of the Company of the Gods. I have moored my boat to the tying-up

    post in the lakes of the celestial beings. I have pulled up the typing-up

    post. I have recited words, and I have ascribed praises unto the gods who

    dwell in Sekhet-Hetepet.

    THE CHAPTER OF PROVIDING THE DECEASED WITH MEAT, MILK, ETC.

    The Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, saith:- Homage to thee, O Ra, the Lord

    of Truth, the Only One, the Lord of Eternity and Maker of Everlastingness. I

    have come before thee, O my Lord Ra. I would make to flourish the Seven Cows

    and their Bull. O ye who give cakes and ale to the Spirit-souls, grant ye

    that my soul may be with you. Let him be born on your thighs. Let him be

    like unto one of you for ever and for ever. Let the Osiris Ani, whose word

    is truth, have glorious power in the Beautiful Amentet.

    The Names of the Seven Holy Cows and their Bull:

    1. Het-Kau Nebtertcher. 2. Akertkhentetasts. 3. Khebitetsahneter. 4.

    Urmertusteshertshenti. 5. Khnemtemankhanuit. 6. Sekhmetrensemabats. 7.

    Shenatpetuthestneter.

    Bull: Kathaihemt.

    ADDRESSES TO THE FOUR RUDDERS OF HEAVEN

    Hail, thou Beautiful Power, thou Beautiful Rudder of the Northern Heaven.

    Hail, thou who circlest, Guide of the Two Lands, Beautiful Rudder of the

    Western Heaven. Hail, Splendour, Dweller in the temple of the Ashemu gods,

    Beautiful Rudder of the Eastern Heaven. Hail, Dweller in the temple of the

    Red gods, Beautiful Rudder of the Southern Heaven.

    ADDRESSES TO THE FOUR COMAPNIES OF THE GODS

    Hail, ye gods who are above the earth, ye Guides of the Tuat. Hail, ye

    Mother-goddesses, who are above the earth in Khert-Neter, in the House of

    Osiris. Hail, ye gods who guide Ta-tchesert, who are above the earth and are

    guides of the Tuat. Hail, ye Followers of Ra, who follow in the train of

    Osiris.

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Nu)

    RUBRIC: [These words] shall be said when Ra appeareth over [figures] of

    these gods written in colour upon a tablet, and thou shalt place offerings

    of tchefau food before them, cakes, ale, flesh, geese, and incense. They

    shall cause the deceased to enjoy the “offerings which come forth at the

    word [of command]” before Ra; and they shall give the deceased an abundance

    of food in Khert-Neter, and shall deliver him from every evil thing

    whatsoever. And thou shalt not recite this Book of Un- Nefer in the presence

    of anyone except thine own self. If this be done for the deceased Ra shall

    be a rudder for him, and shall be to him a strong protecting power, and he

    shall destroy all his enemies for him in Khert-Neter, and in heaven, and

    upon earth, and in every place whereinsoever he may enter, and he shall

    enjoy celestial food regularly and continually for ever.

    (From the Saite Recension)

    THE BOOK OF MAKING PERFECT THE KHU in the heart of Ra, of making him to have

    the mastery before Tem, of magnifying him before Osiris, of making him

    mighty before Khent-Amentet, and of setting awe of him before the Company of

    the Gods. It shall be recited on the day of the New Moon, on the sixth day

    festival, on the fifteenth day festival, on the festival of Uak, on the

    festival of Thoth, on the Birthday of Osiris, on the festival of Menu, on

    the night of Heker, [during] the Mysteries of the Tuat, during the

    celebration of the Mysteries in Akertet, at the smiting of the emissions, at

    the passage of the Funerary Valley, [and] the Mysteries…… [The recital

    thereof] will make the heart of the Khu to flourish and will make long his

    strides, and will make him to advance, and will make his face bright, and

    will make it to penetrate to the God. Let no man witness [the recital]

    except the king and the Kherheb priest, but the servant who cometh to

    minister outside shall not see it. Of the Khu for whom this Book shall be

    recited, his soul shall come forth by day with the living, he shall have

    power among the gods, and it will make him irresisitible for ever and ever.

    These gods shall go round about him, and shall acknowledge him. He shall be

    one of them. [This Book] shall make him to know how he came into being in

    the beginning. This Book is indeed a veritable mystery. Let no stranger

    anywhere have knowledge of it. Do not speak about it to any man. Do not

    repeat it. Let no [other] eye see it. Let no [other] ear hear it. Let no one

    see it except [thyself] and him who taught [it to thee]. Let not the

    multitude [know of it] except thyself and the beloved friend of thy heart.

    Thou shalt do this book in the seh chamber on a cloth painted with the stars

    in colour all over it. It is indeed a mystery. The dwellers in the swamps of

    the Delta nad everywhere there shall not know it. It shall provided the Khu

    with celestial food upon in Khert-Neter. It shall supply his Heart-soul with

    food upon earth. It shall make him to live for ever. No [evil] thing shall

    have the master over him.

    THE ADDRESSES OF THE FOUR RUDDERS

    Hail, Power of Heaven, Opener of the Disk, thou Beautiful Rudder of the

    Northern Heaven. Hail, Ra, Guide of the Two Lands, thou Beautiful Rudder of

    the Western Heaven. Hail, Khu, Dweller in the House of the Akhemu gods, thou

    Beautiful Rudder of the Eastern Heaven. Hail, Governor, Dweller in the House

    of the Tesheru Gods, thou Beautiful Rudder of the Southern Heaven.

    Grant ye cakes, and ale and tchefau food to the Osiris Auf-ankh, whose word

    is truth.

    Hail, Father of the Gods! Hail, Mother of teh Gods in Khert-Neter! Deliver

    ye the Osiris from every evil thing, from every evil obstruction, from every

    dire attack of an enemy, and from that deadly snarer with knife-like words,

    and from men, and gods, and Spirit-souls, and the damned, on this day, on

    this night, on this present festival of the fifteenth day, and in this year,

    and from the things of evil thereof.

    HYMN TO OSIRIS KHENTI-AMENTI UN-NEFER

    The Osiris Ani, whose word is truth, praiseth Osiris Khenti-Amenti Un-

    Nefer, and saith:- Hail, my Lord, who dost hasten through eternity, whose

    existence is for ever, Lord of Lords, King of Kings, Sovereign, God of the

    Gods, who live in their shrines,…. gods…. men. Make thou for me a seat

    with those who are in Khert-Neter, who adore the forms of thy KA, and who

    traverse millions of millions of years……. May no delay arise for thee in

    Ta-mera. Let them come to thee, all of them, great as well as small. May

    this god give the power to enterin and to come forth from Khert-Neter,

    without repulse, at any door of the Tuat, to the KA of the Osiris Ani.

    APPENDIX (From the Papyrus of Sutimes)

    SUTIMES, THE LIBATIONER AND PRESIDENT OF THE ALTAR CHAMBER OF THE APTS,

    DIRECTOR OF THE SCRIBES OF AMEN, WHOSE WORD IS TRUTH, PRAISETH OSIRIS, AND

    DOETH HOMAGE TO THE LORD OF ETERNITY, AND SATISFIETH THE WILL OF THE GOD,

    AND SPEAKETH TRUTH, THE LORD OF WHICH IS UNKNOWN, AND SAITH:- Homage to

    thee, O thou Holy God, thou mighty and beneficent being, thou Prince of

    Eternity, who dwellest in thy abode in the Sektet Boat, whose risings are

    manifold in the Atet Boat, unto whom praises are rendered in heaven and upon

    earth. Peoples and nations exalt thee, and the awe of thy terror is in the

    hearts of men, and Spirt-souls, and the dead. Thy soul dwelleth in Tetu, and

    the awe of thee is in Hensu. Thou settest the visible emblems of thyself in

    Anu, and the majesty of thy transformations in the holy place. I have come

    unto thee. Truth is in my heart, and in my breast there is neither craft nor

    guile. Grant thou that I may have my being among the living, and that I may

    sail up and down the river among those who are in thy following.

    THE CHAPTER OF THE PRAISE OF HATHOR, LADY OF AMENTET

    Hathor, Lady of Amentet, the Dweller in the Great Land, the Lady of

    Ta-Tchesert, the Eye of Ra, the Dweller in his breast, the Beautiful Face in

    the Boat of Millions of Years, the Seat of Peace of the doer of truth,

    Dweller in the Boat of the favoured ones…..

    APPENDIX THE CHAPTER OF THE FOUR TORCHES (From the Papyrus of Nu, Sheets 26

    and 27)

    THE CHAPTER OF THE FOUR LIGHTED LAMPS WHICH ARE MADE FOR THE SPIRIT- SOUL.

    Behold, thou shalt make four rectangular troughs of clay wherein thou shalt

    scatter incense, and thou shalt fill them with the milk of a white cow, and

    by means of these thou shalt extinguish the lamps. The Osiris Nu, the

    steward of the overseer of the seal, whose word is truth, saith:- The fire

    cometh to thy KA, O Osiris Khenti-Amenti! The fire cometh to thy KA, O

    Osiris Nu, whose word is truth. The ordering of the night cometh after the

    day. [The fire cometh to thy KA, O Osiris, Governor of those who are in

    Amenti], and the two sisters of Ra come likewise. Behold it (the fire)

    riseth in Abtu, and it cometh; I cause it to come, the Eye of Horus. It is

    set in order upon thy brow, O Osiris Khenti-Amenti; it is set in thy shrine

    and riseth on thy brow; it is set on thy brow, O Osiris Nu, it is set on thy

    brow. The Eye of Horus protecteth thee, O Osiris Khenti-Amenti, and it

    keepeth thee in safety; it casteth down headlong all thine enemies for thee,

    and all thine enemies have fallen down headlong before thee. O Osiris Nu,

    the Eye of Horus protecteth thee, it keepeth thee in safety, and it casteth

    down headlong all thine enemies. Thine enemies have fallen down headlong

    before thy KA, O Osiris Khenti-Amenti. The Eye of Ra protecteth thee, it

    keepeth thee in safety, and it hath cast down headlong all thine enemies.

    Thine enemies have fallen down headlong before thy KA, O Osiris Nu, whose

    word is truth. The Eye of Horus protecteth thee, it keepeth thee in safety,

    it hath cast down headlong for thee all thine enemies, and thine enemies

    have fallen down headlong before thee. The Eye of Horus cometh. It is sound

    and well, it sendeth forth light even as doth Ra in the horizon. It covereth

    the powers of Suti with darkness, it mastereth him, and it bringeth its

    flame against him by its own command. The Eye of Horus is sound and well,

    thou eatest the flesh thereof, thy body possesseth it. Thou acclaimest it.

    The Four Fires enter into thy KA, O Osiris Khenti-Amenti, the Four Fires

    enter into thy KA, O Osiris Nu, the steward of the overseer of the seal,

    whose word is truth.

    Hail, ye sons of Horus, Kesta, Hapi, Tuamutef, and Qebhsenuf, ye have given

    your protection to your divine Father Osiris Khenti-Amenti, give ye your

    protection to the Osiris Nu, whose word is truth. Now therefore, inasmuch as

    ye have destroyed the Opponent of Osiris Khenti-Amenti, who liveth with the

    gods, having smitten Suti with his right hand and arm when dawn came upon

    the earth, and Horus hath become master [of Suti], and hath avenged his

    divine Father himself; and inasmuch as your divine Father hath been made to

    flourish through the union of the KA of Osiris Khenti-Amenti, whch ye

    effected, and the Eye of Horus hath avenged him, and hath protected him, and

    hath cast down headlong for him all his enemies, and all his enemies have

    fallen down before him, even so do ye destroy the Opponent of the Osiris Nu,

    the steward of the overseer of the seal, whose word is truth. Let him live

    with the gods, let him smite his enemy, let him destroy him, when light

    dawneth on the earth. Let Horus be master and avenge the Osiris Nu, and let

    the Osiris Nu flourish through his union with his KA which ye have effected.

    O Osiris Nu, the Eye of Horus hath avenged thee. It hath cast down headlong

    all thine enemies for thee, and all thine enemies have been cast down

    headlong before thee.

    Hail, Osiris Khenti-Amenti, grant thou light and fire to the perfect

    Heart-soul which is in Hensu. And [O ye Sons of Horus], grant ye power unto

    the living heart-soul of the Osiris Nu by means of his fire. Let him not be

    repulsed, and let him not be driven back at the doors of Amentet! Let his

    offerings of bread and of linen garments be brought unto him among the lords

    of funeral oblations. O offer ye praises, as unto a god to the Osiris Nu,

    the destroyer of his Opponent in his form of Truth, and in his attributes of

    a god of truth.

    RUBRIC: [This Chapter] shall be recited over four torches of atma cloth,

    which hath been anointed with the finest Thehennu unguent, and the torches

    shall be placed in the hands of four men who shall have the names of the

    pillars of Horus written upon their shoulders, and they shall burn the

    torches in the beautiful light of Ra, and this shall confer power and might

    upon the Spirit-soul of the deceased among the stars which never set. If

    this Chapter be recited for him he shall never, never perish, and he shall

    become a living soul for ever. These torches shall make the Spirit-soul to

    flourish like Osiris Khenti- Amenti, regularly and continually for ever. It

    is a struggle. Thou shalt not perform this ceremony before any human being

    except thine own self, or thy father, or thy son, because it is an

    exceedingly great mystery of the Amentet, and it is a type of the hidden

    things of the Tuat. When this ceremony hath been performed for the deceased,

    the gods, and the Spirit-souls, and the dead shall see him in the form of

    Khenti-Amenti, and he shall have power and dominion like this god.

    If thou shalt undertake to perform for the deceased that which is ordered in

    this “Chapter of the four blazing torches,” each day, thou shalt cause the

    form of the deceased to come forth from every hall [in the Tuat], and from

    the Seven Halls of Osiris. And he shall live in the form of the God. He

    shall have power and dominion corresponding to those of the gods and the

    Spirit-souls for ever and ever. He shall enter in through the secret pylons

    and shall not be turned back in the presence of Osiris. And it shall come to

    pass, provided that the following things be done for him, that he shall

    enter in and come forth. He shall not be turned back. No boundary shall be

    set to his goings, and the sentence of the doom shall not be passed upon him

    on the Day of the Weighing of Words before Osiris- never, never.

    And thou shalt perform whatsoever [is written in] this book on behalf of the

    deceased, who shall thereby become perfect and pure. And thou shalt “open

    his mouth” with the instrument of iron. And thou shalt write down these

    things in accordance with the instructions which are found in the books of

    Prince Herutataf, who discovered them in a secret coffer (now they were in

    the handwriting of the god [Thoth] himself and had been deposited in the

    Temple of the goddess Unnut, the Lady of Unu) during a journey which he was

    making in order to inspect the temples, and the temple-estates, and the

    sanctuaries of the gods. And thou shalt perform these ceremonies secretly in

    the Tuat-chamber of the tomb, for they are mysteries of the Tuat, and they

    are symbolic of the things which are done in Khert-Neter.

    And thou shalt say: I have come, I have advanced hastily. I cast light upon

    his (the deceased’s) footsteps. I am hidden, but I cast light upon his

    hidden place. I stand up close to the Tet. I stand up close to the Tet of

    Ra, I turn back the slaughter. I am protecting thee, O Osiris.

    RUBRIC: This Chapter shall be recited over a Tet of crystal, which shall be

    set upon a brick made of crude mud, whereupon this Chapter hath been

    inscribed. Thou shalt make a cavity in the west wall [of the tomb], and

    having turned the front of the Tet towards the east, thou shalt wall up the

    cavity with mud which hath been mixed with extract of cedar. This Tet shall

    drive away the enemies of Osiris who would set themselves at the east wall

    [of the tomb].

    And thou shalt say: I have driven back thy foes. I keep watch over thee. He

    that is upon his mountain (Anpu) keepeth watch over thee ready for the

    moment when thy foes shall attack thee, and he shall repulse them for thee.

    I will drive back the Crocodile at the moment when it attacketh thee, and I

    will protect thee, O Osiris Nu.

    RUBRIC: This Chapter shall be recited over a figure of Anpu made of crude

    mud mixed with incense. And the figure shall be set upon a brick made of

    crude mud, whereupon this Chapter hath been inscribed. Thou shalt make a

    cavity in the east wall, and having turned the face of the figure of Anpu

    towards the west wall [therein] thou shalt wall up the cavity. This figure

    shall repulse the enemies of Osiris, who would set themselves at the south

    wall.

    And thou shalt say; I am the belt of sand round about the hidden coffer. I

    turn back the force of the blazing fire of the funerary mountain. I traverse

    the roads, and I protect the Osiris Nu, the steward of the overseer of the

    seal, whose word is truth.

    RUBRIC: This Chapter shall be recited over a brick made of crude mud whereon

    a copy of this Chapter hath been inscribed. And thou shalt place a reed in

    the middle thereof, and thou shalt smear it with pitch, and set light

    thereto. Then thou shalt make a cavity in the south wall, and, having turned

    the front of the brick towards the north, thou shalt wall the brick up

    inside it. [It shall repulse the enemies of the Osiris Nu] who would

    assemble at the north wall.

    And thou shalt say: O thou who comest to set fire [to the tomb or mummy], I

    will not let thee do it. O thou who comest to cast fire [herein], I will not

    let thee do it. I will burn thee, and I will cast fire upon thee. I protect

    the Osiris Nu, the steward of the overseer of the seal, whose word is truth.

    RUBRIC: This Chapter shall be recited over a brick of crude mud, whereon a

    copy of this Chapter hath been inscribed. [And thou shalt set upon it] a

    figure of the deceased made of palm wood, seven fingers in height. And thou

    shalt perform on it the ceremony of “Opening the Mouth.” Then thou shalt

    make a cavity in the north wall, and having [placed the brick and the figure

    inside it], and turned the face of the figure towards the south, thou shalt

    wall up the cavity. [It shall repulse the enemies of the Osiris Nu], who

    would assemble at the south wall.

    And behold, these things shall be done by a man who is washed clean, and is

    ceremonially pure, and who hath eaten neither meat nor fish, and who hath

    not [recently] had intercourse with women. And behold, thou shalt make

    offerings of cakes and ale to these gods, and shalt burn incense on their

    fires. Every Spirit-soul for whom these things shall be done shall become

    like a holy god in Khert-Neter, and he shall not be turned back at any gate

    in Amentet, and he shall be in the following of Osiris, whithersoever he

    goeth, regularly and continually.

    —————————————————————————-

    Date: Thu, 3 Mar 1994 18:52:26 -0800 (PST)

    From: “Arthur R. McGee”

    Subject: The Papyrus Of Ani (bookdead)

    —————————————————————————-

    Editor: sisskind@sas.upenn.edu